ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o sam._n 26._o 6._o fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdclxii_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o christian_a un-christian_a or_o antichristian_a allegiance_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a christian_n heart_n nor_o be_v that_o man_n able_a to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o conscience_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o allegiance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o a_o jesuited_n protestant_n it_o matter_n not_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o allegiance_n he_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o conscience_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n with_o i_o against_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v your_o fellow-protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o can_v be_v your_o fellow-christian_a if_o rebellion_n be_v in_o your_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o it_o still_o needs_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o that_o rebellion_n be_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o you_o say_v in_o that_o your_o reformation_n have_v reform_v religion_n to_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n so_o i_o say_v must_v religion_n reform_v your_o reformation_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o in_o pretence_n you_o may_v be_v a_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o perhaps_o in_o time_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o reformation_n yet_o in_o purity_n you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o as_o much_o as_o a_o rebel_n come_v short_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a your_o reformation_n have_v throw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o the_o cainites_n heretofore_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 18._o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n teach_v allegiance_n unto_o king_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n practise_v it_o and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n then_o seem_v to_o oppose_v or_o question_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_n most_o divine_o how_o can_v you_o then_o look_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v good_a christian_n if_o you_o neither_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o instruction_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o imitation_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o churchman_n they_o be_v which_o run_v this_o way_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spy_n to_o look_v into_o other_o man_n living_n and_o patrimony_n and_o believe_v it_o many_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n use_v most_o exact_a prospective_n not_o bishop_n to_o look_v over_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o care_v not_o say_v he_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a which_o word_n the_o church_n still_o retain_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o think_v and_o speak_v high_a against_o christ_n and_o no_o matter_n then_o for_o thy_o christianity_n i_o know_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o since_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v render_v by_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o christ_n and_o that_o translation_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n can_v hate_v the_o lord_n anoint_v whether_o write_v in_o text_n or_o in_o shorthand_n whether_o rule_v in_o his_o son_n or_o in_o his_o servant_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o take_v athanasius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o earth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o poison_n man_n soul_n with_o such_o venomous_a tenant_n against_o king_n they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o belch_v out_o such_o impure_a blasphemy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n offer_v that_o defiance_n to_o their_o king_n which_o s._n michael_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o s._n michael_n have_v not_o only_o a_o fit_a object_n but_o also_o a_o better_a ground_n for_o rail_v because_o his_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v about_o real_a idolatry_n which_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v in_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n they_o with_o their_o king_n and_o church_n only_o about_o imaginary_a idolatry_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n since_o every_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o grand_a apostle_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o introduce_v though_o not_o a_o many-headed_a yet_o a_o many-hearted_n religion_n not_o a_o many-headed_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o no-headed_n for_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n without_o head_n niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45._o and_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n c._n 22._o give_v they_o monstrous_a head_n if_o any_o at_o all_o say_v they_o be_v hippocentauris_fw-la simile_n nec_fw-la equi_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v horse_n and_o they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o horse_n kick_v and_o wince_a to_o be_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v no_o head_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o many-hearted_n religion_n witness_v our_o own_o late_a division_n which_o have_v produce_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n our_o christian_a unity_n and_o verity_n be_v both_o banish_a together_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a divinity_n you_o have_v of_o late_o read_v to_o your_o disciple_n which_o be_v able_a to_o dash_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o countenance_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o your_o own_o face_n this_o be_v the_o new_a way_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v to_o either_o for_o if_o they_o may_v innovate_v in_o form_n of_o religion_n without_o their_o king_n why_o not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n if_o they_o may_v change_v law_n without_o he_o why_o not_o against_o he_o if_o against_o he_o why_o not_o against_o his_o life_n and_o consequent_o why_o not_o murder_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o pretend_a justice_n who_o god_n command_v to_o honour_n see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v your_o new_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v deal_v thus_o with_o their_o king_n where_o he_o be_v supreme_a why_o not_o with_o all_o other_o supremes_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o by_o succession_n and_o with_o success_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v why_o not_o rise_v against_o their_o magistrate_n till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n till_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o i_o return_v this_o place_v dominion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o can_v govern_v themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o they_o need_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o can_v preach_v to_o themselves_o be_v ever_o christ_n so_o revile_v and_o so_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o three_o office_n together_o before_o be_v not_o this_o full_o to_o act_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o to_o sit_v
courage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o good_a resolution_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o good_a profession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o constancy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n he_o hold_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o salvation_n upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o conjecture_n his_o religion_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o silence_n much_o less_o with_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a promise_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o heart_n with_o comfort_n or_o establish_v it_o with_o courage_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o alone_o be_v found_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la sidei_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeponit_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenium_fw-la non_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la despiciens_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la stans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a catholic_n who_o prefer_v nothing_o above_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o love_n not_o wit_n not_o philosophy_n not_o eloquence_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v embrace_v whatever_o he_o know_v be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n viz._n those_o christian_n first_o who_o in_o their_o religion_n prefer_v cause_n above_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n who_o look_v after_o god_n not_o man_n authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v so_o fast_o in_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n love_n wit_n philosophy_n eloquence_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n second_o who_o in_o their_o communion_n prefer_v person_n above_o themselves_o that_o be_v god_n trustee_n above_o their_o own_o humour_n regard_v not_o any_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n but_o make_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n or_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o my_o business_n in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a impiety_n on_o all_o hand_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o exercise_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a inconstancy_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o when_o this_o certainty_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o exercise_n be_v compass_v and_o achieve_v which_o be_v the_o work_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a consequent_a which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o preach_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v myself_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o preach_v yet_o we_o can_v get_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o pray_v so_o ill_a a_o course_n have_v those_o divine_n take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v this_o people_n gain_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o have_v turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v what_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o do_v rather_o preach_v then_o pray_v as_o â—o_o his_o congregation_n for_o they_o can_v only_o hear_v â—s_a judge_n they_o can_v join_v as_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n well_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o may_v wish_v yet_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o uncertainty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ignorance_n the_o ignorance_n of_o intention_n disposition_n and_o a_o err_a direction_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o the_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o any_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o implicit_a such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o just_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o most_o unjust_o force_v upon_o protestant_n a_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a evidence_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a assurance_n of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o while_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o prayer_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o own_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o once_o more_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o we_o see_v our_o new_a building_n be_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v never_o the_o sure_a for_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o rock_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o impiety_n and_o find_v the_o want_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o most_o artificial_a workman_n may_v return_v also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o also_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o assurance_n pass_v to_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o through_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o its_o author_n who_o know_v this_o lesson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o recommend_v his_o book_n to_o you_o but_o by_o recommend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v preacher_n not_o only_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o yourself_o but_o only_o pray_v and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v your_o church_n to_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o content_v to_o let_v his_o revile_v minister_n continue_v and_o increase_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o great_a need_n though_o the_o lesser_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v true_o and_o hearty_o for_o yourself_o as_o either_o pray_n without_o christ_n intercession_n or_o pray_v against_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o pray_v without_o christ_n communion_n because_o pray_v without_o if_o not_o against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a separarist_n from_o your_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o peccant_a in_o your_o prayer_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o preach_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o rather_o for_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v for_o such_o sound_n and_o set_v prayer_n as_o by_o their_o matter_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o their_o form_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o with_o mary_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o
with_o martha_n you_o do_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n for_o christ_n learn_v by_o preach_v if_o at_o all_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v only_a sill_n the_o head_n and_o ofttimes_o unsettle_v the_o brain_n but_o christ_n learn_v by_o pray_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o only_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o putâram_fw-la for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o do_n can_v have_v but_o a_o nonputâram_fw-la for_o the_o apology_n of_o his_o misdoing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o only_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o can_v only_o say_v for_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v wit_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o apology_n of_o they_o that_o want_v common_a honesty_n for_o what_o be_v imprudence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n be_v impiety_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v unwise_a to_o be_v under_o a_o uncertain_o or_o mistake_v but_o here_o it_o be_v unconscionable_a there_o it_o be_v insipiency_n but_o here_o it_o be_v irreligion_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v those_o tax_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o want_v of_o discretion_n or_o rather_o for_o want_v of_o conscience_n who_o by_o kill_a god_n servant_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n s._n john_n 16._o 12._o since_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o dangerous_a only_o to_o think_v we_o do_v god_n service_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v sure_a of_o it_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o more_o particular_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o if_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v he_o true_a and_o laudable_a service_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o servant_n hereafter_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n edw._n hyde_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n be_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n chap._n ii_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n &_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o chap._n v._o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o resemble_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o simplicity_n and_o infinity_o as_o also_o in_o his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o consectary_n of_o infinity_o and_o also_o in_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n and_o omnisciencie_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consectary_n of_o eternity_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n chap._n i._n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o speculation_n but_o by_o practice_n that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o all_o christian_n a_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathenism_n judaisme_n mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o depravation_n of_o christianity_n what_o we_o want_v of_o religion_n we_o want_v of_o salvation_n the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n end_v in_o irreligion_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o most_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o even_o with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o discretion_n may_v be_v desire_v but_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n and_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o our_o election_n be_v from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v from_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o my_o self_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thou_o complain_v but_o do_v still_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o prophet_n know_v he_o have_v elect_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o worship_n shall_v we_o think_v we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n then_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n can_v right_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o away_o because_o he_o have_v first_o cast_v god_n away_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v this_o baal_n let_v beza_n tell_v you_o baal_n patronum_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la potestate_fw-la baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v power_n over_o any_o man_n so_o than_o a_o religion_n that_o please_v my_o master_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o bow_v unto_o baal_n he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o only_a god_n both_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n wherefore_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o attest_v but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 22._o for_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o way_n salvation_n be_v as_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o a_o man_n must_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o way_n before_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o journey_n end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n s._n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o father_n so_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o though_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o knit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o since_o the_o great_a distance_n make_v
offend_v many_o of_o those_o that_o manifest_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o immortal_o injure_v their_o brethren_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o salvation_n to_o look_v after_o some_o new_a by-path_n no_o less_o doubtful_a than_o perilous_a for_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o then_o none_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o st._n paul_n calling_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o st._n paul_n zeal_n as_o to_o think_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n his_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a aim_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o one_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o other_o and_o consequent_o not_o regard_v the_o causeless_a displeasure_n of_o many_o if_o he_o may_v take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o save_v but_o one_o and_o without_o doubt_v this_o doctrine_n do_v immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o advise_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o profess_v religion_n and_o of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v it_o or_o of_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o it_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o particular_a apostasy_n even_o as_o a_o apostasy_n be_v a_o general_a schism_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o future_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unless_o we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n st._n johns_n argumentation_n 1_o epist._n c._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o all_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n do_v say_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o that_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o so_o we_o do_v much_o more_o say_v that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n not_o invite_v man_n to_o our_o civil_a but_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o unless_o we_o make_v good_a that_o say_n we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o christian_a profession_n for_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o antitrinitarian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o therefore_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o have_v christ_n be_v sure_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a word_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n either_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o our_o interpreter_n insert_v in_o different_a character_n from_o the_o text_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o follow_v beza_n where_o beza_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o be_v own_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o also_o by_o the_o syrus_n interpres_fw-la and_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n own_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o son_n for_o in_o have_v he_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o main_a gospel-truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o gainsayer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o maintain_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o oppose_v in_o their_o day_n by_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o heathenism_n 2._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v their_o judaisme_n 3._o by_o the_o jew_n not_o full_o convert_v for_o they_o still_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n with_o christianity_n they_o mingle_v together_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o by_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v for_o they_o bring_v in_o untrue_a profession_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n into_o their_o christianity_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_o very_o careful_a as_o to_o confute_v these_o heresy_n so_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o write_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o either_o in_o those_o confutation_n or_o in_o this_o confirmation_n for_o though_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o controversy_n concern_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v truth_n to_o we_o that_o be_v truth_n without_o controversy_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o confess_v mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o more_o firm_o embrace_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n second_o whether_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o both_o these_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v declare_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o that_o truth_n sum_v up_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o serve_a idol_n but_o by_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v he_o but_o by_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heathenism_n which_o afford_v the_o first_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o convert_v consist_v but_o of_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o jewish_a or_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n still_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o several_a sermon_n act_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o christus_fw-la messiah_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v act_v 2._o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o both_o his_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v again_o act._n 3._o by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o moses_n that_o no_o miracle_n be_v like_a to_o divorce_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o allow_v therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v likewise_o allege_v moses_n his_o own_o testimony_n v_o 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o teach_v you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o such_o as_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o before_o moses_n himself_o bid_v you_o hearken_v to_o he_o no_o long_o then_o till_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o that_o new_a prophet_n unto_o you_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v hearken_v to_o moses_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n here_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o he_o you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o sense_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o miracle_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o own_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o zealous_o profess_v if_o you_o deny_v moses_n so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o will_v but_o stick_v to_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_v unto_o moses_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o we_o see_v s._n john_n 9_o 29_o 30._o that_o the_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o allege_v a_o single_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o plead_v for_o moses_n v_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o against_o christ_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_v their_o plea_n for_o moses_n in_o answer_v their_o plea_n against_o christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o again_o vers_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o of_o his_o work_n therefore_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o man_n and_o be_v with_o he_o as_o you_o can_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v allege_v without_o moses_n do_v not_o convert_v they_o and_o that_o make_v s._n peter_n here_o allege_v moses_n himself_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o allegation_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o eye_n but_o may_v see_v it_o so_o undeniable_a that_o no_o mouth_n but_o must_v confess_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o jew_n now_o believe_v moses_n against_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v first_o believe_v moses_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v again_o preach_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o sermon_n act._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o confident_o avouch_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n only_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v eternal_o save_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n stephen_n sermon_n act._n 7._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v god_n right_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v or_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o moses_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o temple_n moses_n himself_o confess_v that_o his_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o never_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o after_o he_o the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n act._n 13._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lead_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n must_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v still_o under_o a_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o their_o epistle_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o head_n first_o of_o promise_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n second_o of_o precept_n as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o obtain_v those_o promise_n which_o promise_v and_o precept_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o judaism_n which_o afford_v the_o second_o controversy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o large_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o more_o full_o to_o be_v decide_v that_o we_o see_v the_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o jew_n not_o full_o convert_v consist_v of_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o permit_v and_o ordain_v some_o practice_n of_o judaism_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o time_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n to_o oblige_v the_o christian_a therefore_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 29._o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o divine_n as_o mere_o local_a bind_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o blood_n nor_o in_o thing_n strangle_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n as_o mere_o temporal_a bind_v no_o church_n any_o long_a than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o excellent_o aquinas_n 1._o 2_o ae_z cue_n 103._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la literam_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la
be_v always_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v draw_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o judaisine_n for_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o galemofry_n of_o religion_n no_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o utter_a abolition_n of_o judaism_n and_o a_o absolute_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o abolition_n of_o judaism_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o degree_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la mater_fw-la synagoga_fw-la sepeliretur_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o their_o mother_n synagogue_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o her_o grave_n with_o honour_n and_o without_o offence_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n which_o afford_v the_o three_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o controversy_n which_o i_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o christian_n convert_v but_o withal_o partly_o pervert_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o question_n as_o there_o be_v present_a error_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o abuse_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n justify_v against_o heresy_n and_o against_o profaneness_n first_o it_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o other_o false_a professsion_n and_o afterward_o against_o its_o own_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v itself_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v itself_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o justify_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v justify_v can_v save_v &_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v save_v be_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n for_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o torment_v his_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n who_o will_v ever_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o man_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o only_a way_n that_o man_n may_v be_v fearful_a to_o walk_v out_o of_o it_o for_o what_o they_o have_v of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n whether_o real_o or_o fantastical_o and_o what_o they_o do_v want_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v also_o want_v of_o the_o other_o according_o s._n peter_n advise_v we_o all_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o &_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n it_o be_v so_o especial_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o may_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a i_o say_v though_o our_o election_n be_v firm_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o make_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o call_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o daily_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o glory_n but_o by_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o last_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n be_v with_o you_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o our_o present_a custom_n and_o capacity_n the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n be_v with_o you_o for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o expel_v sin_n by_o justification_n and_o by_o sanctification_n to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o justification_n and_o to_o expel_v sin_n in_o its_o pollution_n or_o obligation_n to_o more_o sinfulness_n by_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o punishment_n by_o its_o guiltiness_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o more_o sin_n by_o its_o pollution_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n effect_v this_o great_a work_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o callethus_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v thesanctification_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o call_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o alone_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v god_n goodness_n by_o sin_v or_o by_o neglect_v that_o be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o omission_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o two_o have_v without_o doubt_n occasion_v all_o the_o grand_a mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o either_o sin_n by_o commission_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o omission_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o turn_v their_o old_a sin_n into_o new_a tenant_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o by_o commission_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o by_o omission_n to_o do_v either_o be_v to_o wrong_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n much_o more_o to_o do_v both_o which_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a so_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o particular_a for_o our_o commission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n our_o omission_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o sanctification_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v call_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o sanctify_v he_o or_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o commission_n and_o those_o omission_n common_o go_v both_o together_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o omission_n go_v general_o before_o the_o commission_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n will_v hold_v true_a of_o all_o apostate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a there_o be_v their_o omission_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v their_o commission_n and_o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n ver_fw-la 28._o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n it_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o approve_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o can_v not_o approve_v that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n a_o undiscerning_a understanding_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v sin_n with_o it_o and_o damnation_n after_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o
that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n isa._n 5._o 19_o here_o be_v true_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o its_o sin_n for_o it_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o in_o its_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n woe_n unto_o they_o so_o again_o prov._n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a whether_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o action_n for_o the_o adjunct_n be_v put_v without_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a subject_n to_o show_v it_o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o false_a judgement_n their_o punishment_n in_o god_n true_a judgement_n who_o judge_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n profane_a unclean_a abominable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o god_n or_o man_n let_v i_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v cordial_o and_o sincere_o study_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n lest_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o myself_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neglect_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v their_o own_o neglect_n for_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o so_o much_o irreligion_n as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a which_o be_v that_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n though_o scarce_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o perverseness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n religion_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o in_o too_o too_o many_o man_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o against_o their_o will_n the_o more_o be_v the_o shame_n if_o with_o their_o will_n one_o of_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o the_o assurance_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o religion_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o or_o of_o the_o thing_n because_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n immutabilitie_n or_o unchangeableness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n but_o it_o have_v ofttimes_o the_o least_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o person_n because_o of_o man_n great_a hypocrisy_n and_o great_a inconstancy_n there_o be_v the_o least_o assurance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a bane_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v it_o hypocritical_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o constant_o they_o seek_v a_o religion_n that_o will_v rather_o save_v their_o estate_n then_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o consequent_o will_n more_o settle_v their_o condition_n then_o their_o conscience_n thus_o they_o be_v first_o hypocrite_n and_o then_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o be_v apostate_n for_o there_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n simulatio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la say_v aquinas_n first_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o also_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o in_o pretence_n be_v certain_o not_o in_o be_v and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v be_v it_o not_o want_v only_o in_o hypocrite_n the_o pretence_n appear_v first_o but_o at_o last_o also_o the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o be_v their_o religion_n unfeigned_a it_o will_v not_o be_v inconstant_a but_o because_o they_o have_v hypocrisy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n out_o of_o custom_n they_o can_v have_v constancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o professor_n real_a and_o formal_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n the_o one_o in_o ruth_n the_o other_o in_o orpah_n for_o the_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n say_v unto_o we_o all_o as_o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n go_v and_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o formal_a professor_n do_v as_o orpah_n do_v leave_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o only_a true_a naomi_n because_o she_o be_v god_n delight_n when_o she_o be_v in_o distress_n orpah_n non_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitate_fw-la socrum_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la say_v junius_n orphah_n follow_v her_o mother_n not_o out_o of_o religion_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o common_a courtesy_n therefore_o she_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o christian_a church_n rather_o for_o good_a manner_n then_o for_o a_o good_a persuasion_n rather_o for_o custom_n then_o for_o conscience_n but_o the_o real_a professor_n who_o have_v follow_v religion_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conscience_n establish_v in_o religion_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o church_n as_o ruth_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o god_n israel_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_v her_o word_n thus_o she_o resolve_v verse_n 16._o and_o she_o strengthen_v herself_o in_o this_o resolution_n verse_n 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n she_o strengthen_v herself_o which_o we_o fit_o translate_v she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_v for_o they_o who_o most_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o good_a resolution_n be_v most_o steadfast_o mind_v and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unstedfastness_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a but_o also_o a_o affective_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o love_v what_o they_o know_v they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a ps._n 34._o 8._o and_o by_o that_o spiritual_a gust_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o formal_a professor_n look_v after_o the_o outside_n rather_o than_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v look_v more_o after_o the_o form_n then_o after_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v happy_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o their_o humour_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n alone_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a conform_v we_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o from_o the_o form_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o power_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o pass_v from_o conformity_n to_o conscience_n not_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o conformity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a science_n in_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o practical_a science_n in_o command_v and_o order_v the_o action_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o conformity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o science_n so_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o certainty_n which_o belong_v to_o science_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o great_a certainty_n say_v alensis_n than_o any_o other_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o ask_v this_o question_n an_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la in_o theologiâ_fw-la sit_fw-la certior_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o
question_v as_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o keep_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v question_v she_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o compose_v all_o schism_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o incorrupt_a especial_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v it_o and_o the_o church_n veracity_n in_o derive_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o she_o have_v give_v we_o a_o false_a text_n how_o can_v we_o think_v she_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a gloss_n wherefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v this_o tenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o uncertainty_n a_o thing_n as_o dreadful_a in_o religion_n as_o detestable_a in_o common_a sense_n for_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubt_v which_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v derive_v that_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o continue_v and_o derive_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o world_n end_n saint_n luke_n justify_v both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o therefore_o put_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certain_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v s._n luke_n 1._o 4._o whence_o natural_o follow_v these_o two_o inference_n first_o that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o instruction_n then_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n only_o to_o instruct_v theophilus_n but_o not_o christian_n of_o after_o age_n there_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luke_n make_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v and_o thus_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o certainty_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o ungodly_a or_o uncharitable_a scruple_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o uncertainty_n chap._n iu._n that_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o now_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o much_o less_o make_v so_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v his_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o other_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o concern_v not_o only_o every_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o how_o can_v he_o strengthen_v they_o but_o by_o have_v a_o profession_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bâ—_n strengthen_v by_o saint_n peter_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v internal_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v external_o in_o his_o communication_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o for_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o practice_v it_o wherefore_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n be_v his_o accuser_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o his_o judge_n never_o so_o unjust_a act_n 24._o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n a_o text_n that_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o join_v they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v better_a word_n for_o our_o profession_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n for_o our_o practice_n i_o will_v therefore_o according_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o they_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o practice_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o divinity_n will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o sermon_n upon_o a_o text_n for_o minister_n may_v now_o adays_o speak_v god_n truth_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n then_o in_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v plain_o speak_v because_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la celestinum_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n concilii_fw-la ephes._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o clear_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v now_o evil_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n by_o some_o man_n that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o promote_v religion_n in_o its_o substance_n while_o they_o discountenance_v and_o baffle_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o its_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v present_a will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o his_o word_n do_v warrant_v i_o and_o by_o consequent_a shall_v under_o my_o unpolished_a writing_n but_o only_o produce_v his_o say_n as_o that_o prophet_n do_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n for_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 11._o and_o elisha_n have_v in_o that_o king_n reign_v succeed_v eliah_n as_o appear_v 2_o kin._n 3._o 14._o where_o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n elisha_n regard_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o procure_v water_n for_o his_o perish_a army_n but_o this_o writing_n come_v from_o eliah_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o horrid_a massacre_n upon_o his_o brethren_n 2_o chr._n 21._o 4_o 12._o and_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o sic_fw-la oportuit_fw-la impium_fw-la regem_fw-la ab_fw-la absentibus_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passurus_fw-la thus_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o wicked_a king_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o r._n david_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o indeed_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n do_v frequent_o borrow_v many_o exposition_n from_o the_o jewish_a dâ—_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o allegorical_a but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a interpreter_n whereof_o kimchi_n be_v judge_v the_o very_o best_a &_o he_o give_v we_o this_o gloss_n this_o writing_n from_o
eliah_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v after_o eliah_n be_v ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o eliah_n to_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jehoram_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o eliah_n that_o so_o jehoram_n think_v the_o writing_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n may_v humble_v his_o heart_n so_o will_v i_o here_o present_v our_o backslide_n age_n with_o a_o reproof_n from_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n dead_a because_o i_o see_v that_o backsliders_a do_v not_o regard_v the_o reproof_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v if_o i_o have_v not_o willing_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o conscientious_a &_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o we_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v willing_o mistake_v i_o we_o must_v then_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n profession_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n profession_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a or_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n side_n &_o cultus_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v put_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o s._n paul_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o before_o our_o apostle_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a labour_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n true_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n true_a unto_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o love_n and_o for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o his_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o his_o saviour_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o before_o that_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o there_o his_o tongue_n be_v true_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v for_o shame_n i_o unto_o thou_o hint_n both_o these_o i_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o thou_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o saint_n paul_n be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n for_o his_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o wicked_a precedent_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o but_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 5._o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v be_v indict_v and_o be_v here_o arraign_v as_o a_o fellow_n or_o a_o delinquent_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o general_a refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v own_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o and_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o profession_n be_v true_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o unto_o thou_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o fear_n &_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v enough_o against_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o we_o shall_v need_v of_o no_o mask_n or_o vizard_n against_o the_o shame_n and_o sure_o this_o ego_fw-la in_o the_o text_n saint_n paul_n example_n be_v warrant_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o mouth_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o church_n where_o that_o follow_v his_o saviour_n but_o because_o this_o refractory_a age_n think_v it_o the_o near_a cut_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n do_v move_v saint_n paul_n that_o so_o both_o example_n together_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o move_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n or_o a_o good_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o can_v we_o be_v call_v before_o worse_a tyrant_n than_o felix_n and_o pilate_n can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a example_n than_o saint_n paul_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o one_o the_o teacher_n the_o other_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n &_o lo_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o religion_n before_o felix_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o pilate_n and_o both_o they_o profess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o of_o their_o livelyhood_n for_o profess_v it_o if_o the_o tyranny_n can_v be_v great_a why_o shall_v the_o profession_n be_v less_o for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o apostasy_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_a think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o man_n much_o less_o newborn_a as_o a_o christian_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o truth_n for_o if_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v doctrinal_a in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v also_o be_v practical_a in_o our_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o practice_n the_o faith_n be_v first_o dead_a than_o the_o work_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la impatientiâ_fw-la &_o infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la confugiet_fw-la say_v junius_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n as_o out_o of_o impatience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o opportunity_n more_o to_o keep_v his_o estate_n then_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v v_o 15._o who_o say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o junius_n thus_o right_o explain_v their_o wicked_a meaning_n we_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v and_o more_o than_o honest_a man_n will_v do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o those_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o our_o bank_n against_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n and_o though_o you_o call_v it_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o we_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o
or_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o place_n though_o all_o spirit_n be_v confine_v to_o and_o by_o the_o limit_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o essence_n save_v only_o one_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o bound_n of_o essence_n can_v confine_v himself_o much_o less_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o bound_n of_o place_n to_o be_v confine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o boundless_a infinity_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o three_o respect_n for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o incomprehensible_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la in_o our_o apprehension_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n 1._o cogitation_n nostrâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v but_o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la divina_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la if_o not_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n much_o less_o god_n himself_o that_o prepare_v they_o hence_o aquinas_n deny_v that_o any_o create_a understanding_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o comprehension_n 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 12._o be_v 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o infinity_o make_v he_o incomprehensible_a and_o true_o for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o rather_o know_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o full_o know_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o religion_n we_o can_v know_v it_o at_o all_o till_o god_n have_v enlarge_v our_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o enlargement_n we_o can_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o if_o we_o can_v admirabilis_fw-la amoris_fw-la excitaret_fw-la svi_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o full_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o 2._o essentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v and_o this_o infinity_o of_o god_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o present_a here_o as_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n for_o a_o body_n can_v lose_v its_o property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o it_o must_v also_o lose_v itself_o and_o no_o long_o remain_v a_o body_n but_o this_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v fit_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n s._n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o both_o make_v &_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n because_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o govern_v have_v this_o ubiquity_n s._n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la spirat_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o corner_n in_o africa_n as_o say_v the_o donatist_n nor_o to_o a_o chair_n at_o rome_n as_o say_v the_o papist_n nor_o to_o a_o family_n of_o love_n as_o say_v the_o catharist_n and_o this_o argument_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o of_o its_o universal_a presence_n for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o distemper_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v now_o scarce_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o will_v allow_v any_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o its_o own_o communion_n and_o what_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o allow_v they_o do_v easy_o wish_v so_o that_o not_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o if_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o its_o enlargement_n it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n as_o the_o school_n have_v say_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o by_o its_o power_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n by_o its_o essence_n to_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o affection_n and_o by_o its_o presence_n to_o overlook_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o as_o religion_n be_v thus_o always_o present_a to_o we_o though_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o the_o religious_a man_n be_v always_o present_a to_o himself_o the_o good_a christian_n imitate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la may_v be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o action_n for_o even_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o though_o our_o necessity_n be_v but_o sometime_o with_o great_a sometime_o with_o lesser_a fervency_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o resolution_n a_o sanctify_a man_n always_o resolve_v for_o the_o best_a though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o perform_v what_o he_o resolve_v and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n though_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v sometime_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o have_v may_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v that_o hope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o and_o always_o present_a with_o we_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o belief_n will_v make_v god_n himself_o always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o sanctify_v we_o here_o and_o to_o save_v we_o hereafter_o and_o will_v make_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v undertake_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v we_o stand_v by_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o saint_n jude_n recommend_v all_o faithful_a soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o present_v they_o faultless_a v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o stand_v there_o who_o do_v not_o care_v to_o appear_v there_o what_o we_o most_o love_n we_o most_o willing_o fancy_v as_o present_v with_o we_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n most_o wish_n his_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o overlook_v we_o much_o more_o to_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o overlooking_a countenance_n and_o overspreading_a light_n if_o shame_n will_v not_o let_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o man_n on_o who_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o accidental_a dependence_n for_o a_o temporal_a and_o momentany_a be_v how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n on_o who_o we_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o well_o be_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v forbid_v eph._n 6._o 6._o because_o our_o master_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o eye-service_n to_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o god_n our_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o present_a
man_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a man_n that_o have_v not_o first_o lose_v their_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o add_v further_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n v_o 99_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v still_o object_v that_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a especial_o if_o they_o teach_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a learner_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n v_o 100_o that_o be_v than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v long_a learner_n before_o they_o become_v teacher_n that_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v circumvent_v that_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n for_o it_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understand_v far_o above_o his_o condition_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n yet_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n last_o that_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a wisdom_n which_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o give_v he_o a_o preeminence_n of_o understanding_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a wisdom_n than_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v by_o long_a travel_n of_o study_n &_o confirm_v by_o long_a experience_n of_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o infallible_a we_o must_v do_v as_o this_o holy_a man_n do_v converse_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v five_o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n we_o may_v see_v that_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o can_v get_v it_o saving_o but_o by_o study_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v the_o light_n dwell_v with_o god_n dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n what_o be_v this_o light_n but_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v these_o two_o property_n of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enlighten_v and_o reprove_v it_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o reprove_v the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o the_o action_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n second_o religion_n be_v in_o effect_n omniscient_a because_o it_o make_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n beside_o ourselves_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v thing_n wherein_o be_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n &_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o next_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o more_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o he_o increase_v in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o open_v mistake_v man_n for_o tree_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v he_o can_v distinguish_v both_o aright_o so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o afterward_o he_o come_v exact_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v they_o all_o nor_o will_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v in_o part_n leave_v he_o till_o he_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o a_o clear_a vision_n let_v several_a know_a man_n all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o several_a knowledge_n but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o religious_a man_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o may_v trust_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o god_n dispose_v of_o he_o before_o his_o life_n and_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o communicable_a property_n as_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v make_v he_o imitate_v god_n here_o which_o will_v make_v he_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o it_o because_o religion_n resemble_v he_o not_o only_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la vestigii_fw-la but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v his_o footstep_n for_o so_o every_o creature_n represent_v the_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o have_v the_o exact_a lineament_n and_o portraiture_n of_o his_o very_a image_n so_o that_o god_n service_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v best_a declare_v by_o declare_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o incommunicable_a property_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o the_o three_o branch_n or_o adjunct_n thereof_o his_o omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n omnisciency_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v especial_o these_o three_o truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o operative_a faculty_n answerable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n be_v vain_a without_o the_o affective_a the_o affective_a without_o the_o operative_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o necessary_o the_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o god_n first_o know_v than_o will_n then_o work_v as_o he_o know_v so_o he_o will_v not_o irrational_o as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o work_v not_o ineffectual_o and_o so_o be_v religion_n very_o intellective_a and_o very_o affective_a and_o very_o active_a or_o operative_a these_o three_o property_n be_v all_o join_v together_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n where_o we_o have_v wisdom_n for_o the_o intellective_a keep_v or_o observe_v for_o the_o affective_a and_o do_v for_o the_o operative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n according_o divine_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o have_v alike_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o commandment_n or_o upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o concern_v god_n immediate_o in_o himself_o or_o mediate_o in_o his_o image_n and_o these_o catholic_n virtue_n be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o understanding_n integrity_n alacrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o zeal_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o action_n that_o election_n affection_n action_n may_v all_o join_v together_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o election_n the_o last_o good_a to_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n and_o the_o chief_a excellency_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v our_o action_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o man_n more_o judicious_a more_o affectionate_a and_o more_o industrious_a than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n never_o so_o industrious_a a_o action_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o faculty_n the_o intellective_a or_o know_v the_o affective_a or_o desire_v the_o operative_a or_o work_a the_o intellective_a faculty_n whereby_o it_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o affective_a whereby_o it_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o operative_a or_o active_a whereby_o it_o sulfil_v that_o desire_n in_o do_v yet_o this_o very_a soul_n do_v not_o can_v right_o know_v or_o desire_n or_o do_v till_o it_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v exalt_a and_o quicken_v by_o religion_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o while_o it_o continue_v irreligious_a it_o be_v stupid_a in_o knowledge_n perverse_a in_o affection_n and_o sluggish_a in_o action_n for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spirit_n a_o power_n of_o know_v what_o be_v true_a of_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a and_o of_o effect_v what_o they_o desire_v yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n in_o all_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spirit_n clog_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v very_o much_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o consequent_o must_v
labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o god_n communicable_a property_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o upon_o this_o argument_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n if_o i_o brief_o insist_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o they_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v god_n activity_n then_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v also_o annex_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o action_n and_o these_o three_o property_n of_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n as_o they_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o perfection_n so_o be_v they_o also_o eminent_a in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o by_o a_o moral_a truth_n first_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o god_n understand_v our_o thought_n before_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o truth_n because_o defective_a in_o understanding_n for_o truth_n metaphysical_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o omniscient_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o have_v his_o affection_n expression_n action_n agreeable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o god_n neither_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o untruth_n 2._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n for_o god_n neither_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v 3._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n for_o god_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n in_o truth_n declare_v or_o determine_v he_o change_v not_o the_o event_n in_o truth_n foretell_v or_o prophesy_v for_o in_o promise_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n in_o threat_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o as_o for_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 14._o 9_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o we_o general_o and_o true_o answer_v tradit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o text_n that_o give_v we_o a_o fearful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o those_o strong_a delusion_n among_o man_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o step_n be_v a_o voluntary_a unrighteousness_n in_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o step_n be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n in_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o step_n god_n keep_v they_o from_o tread_v in_o that_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o necessary_a damnation_n both_o for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o lie_n but_o still_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o god_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezâ—_n 14._o 9_o as_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n exod._n 10._o 1._o permissiuè_fw-la non_fw-la efficient_a permissive_o noâ—_n efficacious_o by_o not_o inhibit_v or_o not_o purge_v those_o ill_a quality_n that_o be_v already_o be_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o ill_a quality_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o say_v i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o harden_n not_o your_o own_a heart_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o faâ—_n as_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n destroy_v he_o only_o for_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o nay_o this_o permission_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o 1_o kin._n 22._o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v there_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v he_o from_o go_v and_o deceive_v not_o to_o send_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o he_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o brief_o god_n be_v true_a metaphysical_o and_o moral_o metaphysical_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o right_a affection_n and_o profession_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o this_o profession_n be_v either_o in_o word_n by_o veracity_n or_o in_o action_n by_o sincerity_n or_o in_o continuance_n of_o action_n by_o constancy_n so_o that_o moral_a truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reality_n to_o dissimulation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sincerity_n and_o to_o waver_v and_o float_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o certainty_n and_o this_o same_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a truth_n be_v also_o in_o religion_n pass_v from_o the_o master_n into_o his_o service_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n s._n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n in_o truth_n point_v at_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o affection_n profession_n action_n agreeable_a to_o that_o true_a apprehension_n and_o for_o both_o these_o have_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v collect_v 7_o sunday_n after_o tri._n graff_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n nourish_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n which_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o love_n of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o his_o true_a name_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v proclaim_v exod._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o that_o you_o apprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o yourself_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n that_o you_o love_v he_o according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o have_v your_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o your_o apprehension_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v you_o do_v not_o true_o know_v he_o since_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o last_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o you_o may_v here_o likewise_o find_v this_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n first_o in_o its_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n name_v second_o in_o its_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v all_o goodness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n
drunkard_n or_o unclean_a or_o profane_a person_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o almighty_a god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o double_a truth_n or_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o belief_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o life_n first_o god_n require_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 4._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o not_o add_v thereto_o by_o superstition_n nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o by_o faction_n for_o as_o the_o superstitious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v his_o god_n religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deorum_fw-la amici_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la deorum_fw-la adulatores_fw-la so_o the_o factious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v himself_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o let_v alone_o thy_o flattery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thy_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o second_o god_n require_v faithfulness_n in_o our_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saithfull_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n witness_n by_o speak_v by_o live_v by_o die_v and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o die_v if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v and_o in_o live_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o thy_o death_n do_v sure_o suppose_v thou_o already_o faithful_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v by_o thy_o word_n in_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v veracity_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o profess_v or_o practise_v and_o that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o by_o thy_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o death_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n both_o formal_o and_o efficient_o formal_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o self_n and_o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o also_o make_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o further_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v this_o truth_n you_o may_v try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v erroneous_a in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lib._n 4._o eth._n cap._n 13._o greece_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o name_n for_o this_o moral_a truth_n and_o may_v just_o own_v to_o be_v graecia_n mendax_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o virtue_n be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o property_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n will_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v be_v full_a of_o authoriey_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n leave_n whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o all_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o last_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v forth_o himself_o though_o in_o true_a colour_n yet_o with_o the_o least_o varnish_n so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o look_v only_o after_o god_n glory_n not_o after_o this_o world_n advantage_n and_o therefore_o declare_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o man_n interest_n second_o it_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n in_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n still_o like_o itself_o neither_o dissemble_v what_o be_v nor_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n rather_o delight_v in_o extenuation_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n then_o in_o amplification_n of_o it_o for_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a talker_n &_o a_o great_a boaster_n yet_o religion_n do_v very_o much_o abhor_v all_o vain_a babble_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a boast_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v itself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o turn_v religion_n into_o state_n policy_n make_v christ_n interest_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o or_o that_o change_v its_o doctrine_n to_o please_v its_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n or_o that_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o none_o good_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o must_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o moral_o not_o according_a to_o moral_a truth_n for_o that_o it_o want_v either_o equity_n or_o authority_n or_o modesty_n or_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o want_v some_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o here_o i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v then_o examine_v rather_o deplore_v than_o detect_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o many_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v it_o just_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o either_o she_o labour_v to_o inter-weave_a her_o own_o with_o christ_n interest_n much_o less_o to_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n above_o he_o for_o want_n of_o equity_n or_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o with_o those_o church_n that_o do_v so_o for_o want_v of_o authorite_n or_o do_v revile_v other_o reform_a church_n which_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a can_v not_o be_v impeccable_a for_o want_v of_o modesty_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o a_o church_n so_o full_a of_o moral_a truth_n no_o less_o then_o of_o metaphysical_a as_o it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o own_o it_o so_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n find_v the_o god_n of_o power_n to_o vindicate_v to_o restore_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o her_o afflict_a communion_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o who_o either_o do_v cause_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v her_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o general_a animadversion_n that_o since_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o have_v two_o oposites_n the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n and_o the_o anticatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o defect_n it_o fare_v with_o these_o two_o opposite_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o two_o extreme_n that_o oppose_v the_o moral_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a boaster_n love_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o than_o be_v so_o do_v the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o obtrude_v more_o for_o religion_n then_o can_v be_v prove_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o dissembler_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v and_o dimininish_v what_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o anticatholick_a who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o and_o diminish_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o boaster_n and_o the_o dissembler_n both_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o neither_o be_v so_o true_a a_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o boaster_n than_o the_o dissembler_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n the_o pseudocatholick_a seem_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o his_o superaddition_n than_o the_o anticatholick_a for_o his_o diminution_n for_o he_o that_o avow_v uncertainty_n for_o certainty_n bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o he_o
kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a debt_n and_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v safe_o with_o great_a confidence_n &_o with_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n promise_n oblige_v he_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o than_o our_o promise_n can_v oblige_v we_o for_o we_o may_v promise_v in_o materia_fw-la indebita_fw-la or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o a_o unwarrantable_a matter_n or_o after_o a_o unwarrantable_a manner_n so_o that_o either_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o recall_v his_o word_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v may_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o claim_v it_o either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o disannul_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o debt_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v promise_v any_o thing_n not_o real_o and_o complete_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o his_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o a_o debt_n worth_n claim_v and_o more_o worth_a the_o have_v so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o oblige_v to_o a_o most_o substantial_a and_o real_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n not_o so_o much_o as_o merit_v of_o congruity_n for_o though_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n in_o god_n no_o less_o then_o in_o man_n yet_o that_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n only_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o justice_n and_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o truth_n not_o in_o justice_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o to_o our_o deserve_n wherefore_o let_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n go_v for_o a_o debt_n but_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n may_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n that_o first_o make_v he_o give_v we_o bond_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o at_o last_o make_v he_o keep_v it_o a_o grace_n that_o ought_v rather_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o argument_n for_o devotion_n then_o for_o disputation_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v enemy_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a that_o now_o we_o be_v friend_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o ourselves_o both_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o wound_v heart_n then_o itch_a ear_n that_o will_v rather_o hear_v sound_a then_o please_a divinity_n for_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v god_n more_o magnify_v than_o themselves_o and_o be_v content_v to_o expect_v their_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o for_o see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o dare_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n that_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o purchase_v by_o he_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o continue_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o grace_n can_v so_o well_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o altogether_o invisible_a as_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v five_o according_a to_o aquinas_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quinque_fw-la effectus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la sanetur_fw-la secundus_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la velit_fw-la tertius_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la essicaciter_fw-la operetur_fw-la quartus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi perseveret_fw-la quintus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la perveniat_fw-la 12ae_fw-la q._n 111._o art_n 3._o there_o be_v five_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o natural_a malady_n or_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v prone_a only_a to_o evil_n the_o second_o that_o it_o make_v we_o will_n what_o be_v good_a the_o three_o that_o it_o make_v we_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v will_v the_o four_o that_o it_o make_v we_o persevere_v in_o do_v that_o good_a the_o five_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n so_o that_o in_o short_a where_o we_o find_v most_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o deed_n there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v most_o grace_n and_o where_o least_o goodness_n lest_o grace_n and_o where_o no_o goodness_n no_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v gold_n from_o dross_n which_o oftentimes_o glitter_v as_o much_o in_o the_o show_n but_o yet_o still_o come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o value_n the_o glory_n may_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o goodness_n be_v far_o different_a that_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o best_a man_n will_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v find_v the_o best_a religion_n and_o that_o make_v s._n augustine_n so_o zealous_a to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o himself_o profess_v lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 7._o jam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o manichaei_n jactarent_fw-la de_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la continentia_fw-la vel_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la imperitos_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la veris_fw-la christianis_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la scripsi_fw-la duos_fw-la libros_fw-la unum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a continence_n or_o abstinence_n and_o upon_o that_o pretence_n do_v much_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n as_o if_o they_o forsooth_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o write_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o drift_n be_v from_o the_o good_a manner_n to_o find_v out_o the_o good_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manichee_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v extol_v themselves_o among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n chief_o by_o these_o two_o device_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o great_a continency_n their_o first_o device_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o concern_v this_o the_o father_n give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n lib._n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccl._n cathol_n cap._n 9_o convictorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ultima_fw-la vox_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o plea_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n nescitis_fw-la quantâ_fw-la imperitiâ_fw-la lacessitis_fw-la libros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la qui_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la be_v you_o indeed_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o revile_v those_o book_n which_o only_o they_o reprehend_v who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o only_o they_o can_v understand_v who_o will_v needs_o reprehend_v they_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath_z cap._n 25._o their_o second_o device_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o particular_o their_o own_o continency_n that_o though_o their_o auditores_fw-la their_o common_a sort_n have_v wife_n yet_o their_o electi_fw-la their_o choice_a one_o have_v none_o and_o concern_v this_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v thus_o lib._n de_o mor._n manichaeorum_fw-la cap._n 19_o vidi_n ipse_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la tres_fw-la electos_fw-la simul_fw-la post_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la foeminas_fw-la tam_fw-la petulanti_fw-la gestu_fw-la adhinnire_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la trivialium_fw-la impudicitiam_fw-la impudentiamque_fw-la superarent_fw-la that_o even_o their_o elect_a one_o do_v pretend_v to_o much_o more_o
possess_v this_o world_n as_o to_o hazard_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n express_a maxim_n they_o that_o resist_v much_o more_o if_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o that_o resistance_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n here_o than_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o good_a subject_n to_o see_v his_o duty_n the_o bad_a his_o guiltiness_n the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a the_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n the_o expression_n be_v at_o first_o plain_n and_o the_o method_n easy_a upon_o force_n because_o a_o countrey-auditour_n may_v easy_o be_v pose_v then_o instruct_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o now_o upon_o choice_n because_o a_o censorious_a reader_n may_v soon_o be_v instruct_v then_o ashamed_a the_o discourse_n be_v at_o first_o abrupt_o break_v off_o with_o the_o king_n life_n but_o it_o be_v since_o complete_v in_o regard_n of_o length_n though_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n will_v the_o malice_n of_o bloud-guilty_a and_o bloodthirsty_a man_n which_o be_v already_o complete_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v also_o complete_a for_o the_o length_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o god_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v into_o thou_o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n a_o king_n and_o in_o their_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a breach_n in_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o when_o and_o where_o simeon_n and_o levi_n laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v partner_n in_o such_o a_o grand_a iniquity_n then_o and_o there_o this_o be_v god_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o must_v be_v his_o church_n prayer_n but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o only_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o if_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n though_o i_o may_v not_o quiet_o preach_v for_o it_o this_o small_a tractate_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o only_o who_o still_o keep_v the_o old_a true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o it_o their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o spokesman_n very_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a not_o of_o seven_o but_o of_o seventy_o seven_o thousand_o of_o israel_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n baal_n berith_n that_o be_v baal_n for_o a_o covenant_n in_o his_o holy_a pretension_n but_o since_o turn_v into_o baal-peor_n that_o be_v baal_n for_o the_o mount_n peor_n to_o overtop_n all_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o peor_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o corrupt_v all_o through_o the_o libertinism_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unholy_a performance_n baal_n peor_n he_o be_v without_o question_n though_o beyond_o example_n for_o all_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o this_o baal_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a psa._n 106._o 28._o but_o also_o of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o those_o of_o that_o unhappy_a city_n which_o first_o begin_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o colourable_a pretence_n common_o call_v the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_v baal_n priest_n be_v now_o themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n make_v baal_n bondslave_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v most_o defame_v with_o that_o ignominious_a and_o false_a aspersion_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o their_o order_n who_o will_v rather_o lose_v all_o then_o be_v baal_n chaplain_n they_o be_v frighten_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o text_n which_o once_o make_v origen_n break_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o speak_v rather_o with_o his_o eye_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n psa._n 50._o 16_o 17._o verse_n lord_n how_o many_o dumb_a sermon_n shall_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o only_a preacher_n if_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v lie_v that_o text_n unto_o their_o heart_n but_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o hate_a a_o reformation_n among_o we_o even_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v cry_v it_o up_o yet_o do_v practice_v it_o down_o they_o who_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n yea_o such_o a_o thief_n as_o impudent_o answer_v the_o prophet_n question_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_n a_o man_n rob_v god_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o yet_o consent_v unto_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n have_v let_v their_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n have_v set_v forth_o deceit_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o concern_v many_o of_o they_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n yea_o and_o have_v slander_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n her_o true_a her_o best_a her_o elder_a son_n and_o withal_o most_o of_o her_o true_a young_a son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slander_n can_v frighten_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n who_o fear_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n illi_fw-la mors_fw-la sibilus_fw-la cui_fw-la plausus_fw-la vita_fw-la they_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o service_n as_o apostate_n such_o man_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o can_v so_o public_o profess_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o they_o this_o treatise_n belong_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o elegant_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n apology_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o teach_v other_o then_o true_a allegiance_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n then_o true_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o never_o think_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n may_v still_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n quòdin_n angliâ_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o its_o religion_n not_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v pretend_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n though_o some_o outward_a professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v as_o high_o for_o disobedience_n and_o unfaithfulness_n much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v imagine_v because_o much_o more_o than_o other_o ever_o practise_v but_o let_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v treason_n in_o it_o because_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o traitor_n especial_o since_o our_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o his_o seraphical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o unquestionable_a image_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o piety_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n a_o book_n infinite_o above_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o king_n and_o as_o much_o above_o the_o piety_n of_o any_o king_n but_o such_o a_o christian_a king_n so_o thorough_o conversant_a with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o do_n but_o also_o in_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o it_o eâ—pectore_fw-la mult_fw-la be_v tribulationibus_fw-la macerato_fw-la prodiêre_fw-la psalmi_n say_v musculus_fw-la the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sweet_a of_o devotion_n flow_v from_o the_o bitter_a marah_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o our_o david_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o cherubical_a ditty_n fit_v the_o best_a of_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n this_o discord_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a music_n but_o i_o show_v my_o defect_n of_o allegiance_n while_o i_o thus_o labour_v to_o express_v it_o that_o book_n be_v above_o all_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o allegiance_n and_o can_v stoop_v no_o low_o than_o the_o conscience_n come_v and_o see_v a_o miracle_n here_o all_o you_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o wide_o open_a to_o see_v
the_o true_a catholic_n tenure_n or_o a_o good_a christian_n certainty_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ephes._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1662._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n viscount_n cornbury_n baron_n of_o hindon_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n from_o one_o who_o be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o consanguinity_n or_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a work_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o a_o forcible_a tie_n or_o obligation_n of_o love_n his_o autonomy_n his_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o your_o lordship_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n likewise_o his_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v for_o his_o steadie_a loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o stupendous_a science_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o another_o a_o prodigy_n among_o man_n admire_v by_o the_o most_o and_o belove_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n weigh_v all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o private_a thought_n i_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusive_a persuasion_n that_o if_o my_o decease_a dear_a friend_n be_v now_o live_v and_o to_o put_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o child_n of_o his_o brain_n out_o to_o nurse_n he_o will_v have_v venture_v upon_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o may_v style_v this_o learned_a work_n your_o own_o and_o it_o just_o own_v you_o for_o its_o parent_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o picture_n of_o your_o life_n what_o be_v delineate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n your_o lordship_n have_v draw_v out_o in_o the_o line_n of_o your_o life_n by_o practice_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n a_o separatist_n may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o divide_v these_o two_o and_o flatter_v his_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o respectful_a love_n to_o his_o sovereign_n he_o may_v scale_v heaven_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o challenge_v christ_n as_o his_o with_o his_o dare_a tongue_n let_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-deceiver_n peruse_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o they_o will_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n it_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n like_o that_o eros_n and_o anteros_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o link_v together_o that_o as_o one_o can_v live_v or_o be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o word_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o obey_v our_o king_n just_a command_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o charity_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n in_o piety_n and_o patience_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o brotherly_a kindness_n to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o that_o this_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o lordship_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n r._n boreman_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n great_a be_v the_o impiety_n yet_o great_a if_o possible_a be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n god_n just_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o inconstancy_n because_o we_o have_v deliver_v ourselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n if_o not_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o ride_v post_n to_o that_o market_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o express_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o present_a sin_n and_o future_a punishment_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o choose_v new_a god_n to_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a war_n rage_v among_o we_o nay_o within_o we_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n war_n not_o only_o in_o our_o gate_n to_o waste_v our_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o waste_v our_o conscience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n forsake_v our_o god_n and_o now_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o be_v at_o first_o perverse_a and_o will_v not_o know_v god_n mind_n we_o be_v now_o become_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o of_o this_o fancy_n to_o day_n of_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n messenger_n the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outrageous_a billow_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n the_o first_o do_v toss_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o last_o do_v drown_v and_o sink_v we_o and_o all_o be_v from_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v from_o fancy_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v now_o most_o predominant_a settle_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v persuasion_n stay_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o resolution_n good_a lord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v reform_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a not_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o real_a christian_n all_o other_o be_v mere_o fantastical_a who_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o text_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o slaunt_v in_o the_o head_n 2._o it_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o lord_n change_v not_o and_o as_o god_n love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v especial_o for_o the_o worse_o 3_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v we_o but_o also_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o must_v answer_v by_o convince_a he_o that_o ask_v we_o if_o he_o gainsay_v our_o hope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o confirm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o his_o gainsaying_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o unsettled_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o persecution_n or_o so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o hope_n so_o fix_v as_o to_o make_v we_o withstand_v persecutor_n much_o more_o to_o withstand_v sophister_n for_o though_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o meekness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o impiety_n yet_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o
betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v reunite_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o to_o allow_v of_o more_o mediator_n then_o of_o this_o one_o whether_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n or_o of_o redemption_n if_o the_o distinction_n be_v itself_o allowable_a we_o dare_v not_o because_o the_o word_n allow_v but_o of_o one_o we_o need_v not_o because_o that_o one_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o without_o more_o company_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o companion_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o he_o that_o have_v unite_v god_n to_o man_n be_v able_a to_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o only_o he_o can_v be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a to_o religion_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o if_o no_o other_o be_v intrinsical_o necessary_a we_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o other_o as_o mere_o additional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o mediator_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n to_o unite_v create_v spirit_n to_o this_o one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a who_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n so_o to_o unite_v our_o spirit_n to_o this_o one_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v this_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o union_n because_o our_o sin_n have_v indeed_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n this_o mediator_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v we_o who_o be_v believe_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o imputative_a righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v repent_v sinner_n for_o we_o can_v be_v true_a believer_n unless_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n for_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o after_o age_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o therein_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theophylact_v not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enthronize_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o so_o be_v it_o with_o thy_o soul_n nothing_o but_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n can_v make_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 2._o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o be_v continual_o exercise_v thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o piety_n two_o such_o virtue_n as_o this_o age_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o banish_v and_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v with_o god_n thy_o comfort_n with_o thyself_o and_o thy_o communication_n with_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o they_o in_o most_o who_o do_v least_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o divine_v common_o reduce_v all_o christian_a conversation_n to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n heb._n 6._o 1._o sure_o because_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o life_n we_o be_v engaff_v by_o faith_n and_o into_o who_o death_n we_o be_v insert_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o must_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o coalitio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o in_o morte_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possit_fw-la divelli_fw-la say_v beza_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n then_o of_o his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o to_o his_o death_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o life_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n without_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o into_o his_o life_n thus_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v foundation_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n word_n remain_v undoubted_o true_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v no_o nor_o angel_n neither_o nay_o if_o either_o seek_v to_o lay_v any_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v therefore_o must_v every_o man_n lay_v himself_o his_o soul_n upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o must_v have_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n he_o must_v first_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o must_v see_v and_o confess_v all_o his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o god_n law_n the_o judge_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o other_o be_v still_o behind_o he_o must_v also_o renounce_v his_o work_n and_o he_o must_v forsake_v himself_o because_o both_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v well_o lay_v than_o next_o come_v faith_n which_o follow_v repentance_n in_o man_n go_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o his_o know_v he_o fides_n sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tendentiam_fw-la licèt_fw-la antecedat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n faith_n follow_v repentance_n in_o the_o motion_n though_o she_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o when_o once_o we_o see_v our_o work_n all_o dead_a and_o ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n what_o can_v we_o do_v but_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o consequent_o into_o perdition_n unless_o we_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o as_o look_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o be_v aver_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o the_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o demonstration_n by_o which_o aquinas_n prove_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o they_o other_o virtue_n be_v call_v
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o integral_a part_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o unite_n our_o understanding_n to_o the_o first_o truth_n the_o other_o unite_n our_o will_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a both_o together_o perfect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v her_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o religion_n in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o empty_a speculation_n all_o tend_v to_o fancy_n and_o to_o curiosity_n &_o not_o the_o heart_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o sanctify_a soul_n hereafter_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o these_o two_o will_v complete_a the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n sacrificare_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la determinatio_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n say_v aquinas_n that_o man_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o these_o place_n or_o in_o these_o set_a time_n or_o after_o this_o set_a form_n and_o manner_n depend_v whole_o upon_o institution_n either_o divine_a as_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o humane_a as_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o may_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n yet_o the_o true_a determinate_a worship_n that_o god_n accept_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o revelation_n so_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z q._n 81._o art_n 2_o cultum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibere_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dictamine_fw-la rationis_fw-la at_o determinatum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la institutione_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v he_o right_o and_o true_o depend_v whole_o upon_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o one_o be_v matter_n of_o instinct_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o sure_o though_o many_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o petty_a master_n of_o a_o private_a family_n among_o we_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o any_o but_o himself_o shall_v teach_v his_o family_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o then_o not_o think_v but_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n alone_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o acceptable_a service_n for_o fear_v we_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o condemnation_n s._n mat._n 15._o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v thy_o religion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o sure_o he_o reject_v that_o religion_n as_o altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o take_v man_n institution_n and_o invention_n for_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v add_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa._n 29._o 13._o our_o saviour_n thus_o explain_v his_o say_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o true_o although_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v that_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n no_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o so_o be_v take_v unless_o we_o will_v profess_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o have_v make_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v also_o make_v our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n but_o those_o who_o will_v make_v ceremony_n matter_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o that_o liberty_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o necessity_n and_o do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n by_o suppose_v it_o indispensable_a if_o not_o make_v it_o so_o but_o herein_o aquinas_n his_o observation_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o lege_fw-la nouâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la amoris_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatis_fw-la dari_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessariam_fw-la habent_fw-la convenientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la determinationi_fw-la humanae_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la superiorum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v precept_n only_o concern_v those_o work_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a conveniency_n or_o repugnancy_n with_o grace_n that_o be_v work_n which_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a if_o they_o be_v of_o private_a interest_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n own_o private_a reason_n itaquè_fw-fr non_fw-fr ut_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o a_o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr dispositionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vel_fw-la conficienda_fw-la vel_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la relicta_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n explicit_a and_o direct_a command_n about_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o so_o about_o the_o sacramental_n that_o be_v about_o those_o rite_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v document_n only_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o such_o determination_n have_v christ_n leave_v whole_o to_o his_o church_n as_o not_o belong_v in_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o decency_n and_o order_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la religionis_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la tali_fw-la certo_fw-la loco_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la dispositione_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o duplum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quadruplum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la similibus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o time_n or_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o
to_o restitution_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a therefore_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o under_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o a_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v content_v with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o great_a extent_n yet_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v according_o be_v first_o divide_v and_o then_o explain_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o doubt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o again_o certitudo_fw-la unius_fw-la partis_fw-la tollit_fw-la probabilitatem_fw-la alterius_fw-la be_v another_o excellent_a rule_n the_o certainty_n of_o one_o part_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o his_o institution_n the_o certainty_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v often_o content_a only_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o have_v any_o other_o certainty_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o mere_o moral_a and_o humane_a here_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la infallibili_fw-la certitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la moralis_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la quae_fw-la secum_fw-la patitur_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la &_o suspicionem_fw-la de_fw-la contrario_fw-la in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o theological_a or_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o moral_a or_o humane_a certainty_n which_o allow_v of_o many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a certainty_n for_o the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o s._n luke_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o december_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n because_o antiquity_n have_v account_v that_o for_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o christmas_n day_n since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o apostolical_a imitation_n if_o not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v that_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o only_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n will_v scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v a_o christian._n time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n admit_v of_o none_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n the_o former_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n three_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v pass_v under_o a_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o save_v the_o jew_n which_o now_o save_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v much_o different_a in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n aquinas_n in_o his_o 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o be_v 7._o determine_v this_o question_n affirmative_o utrum_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la whether_o explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o thus_o demonstrative_o prove_v his_o determination_n illud_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequitur_fw-la via_fw-la autem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la veniendi_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la act._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la oportuit_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la creditum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n but_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o bliss_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o sort_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o breast_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v christus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la o_o sol_n sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantini_n temporibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o o_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n and_o constantine_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v save_v do_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o proof_n perchance_o may_v be_v questionable_a but_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o consummation_n ofglory_n though_o happy_o not_o till_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o those_o man_n who_o forbid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o that_o belief_n but_o however_o thus_o we_o see_v omnes_fw-la sideles_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n re_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la christianos_n fuisse_fw-la say_v eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o exercise_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o yet_o a_o far_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o worship_n and_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o tripho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v one_o god_n and_o we_o have_v another_o nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o
therefore_o they_o revile_v &_o reproach_v that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n fit_a to_o infect_v soul_n then_o to_o save_v they_o seditious_a against_o the_o state_n fit_a to_o make_v faction_n then_o to_o compose_v they_o and_o ignominious_a in_o itself_o fit_a for_o nazareth_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sect_n than_o a_o religion_n but_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o peace_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o it_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o much_o less_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o their_o menacy_n which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o psal._n 119._o 61._o the_o band_n or_o the_o company_n hebr._n the_o rope_n the_o cable_n that_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unravel_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v rob_v i_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n if_o neither_o fear_n can_v drive_v saint_n paul_n nor_o shame_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a by_o a_o double_a necessity_n the_o necessity_n of_o command_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessitate_v sinis_fw-la first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o s._n mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o only_a concern_v his_o person_n and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o reprobate_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o saviour_n therefore_o see_v s._n mar._n 8._o 38._o you_o will_v find_v it_o do_v also_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n if_o godly_a and_o devout_a and_o efficacious_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o obtrude_a they_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n shame_n upon_o schismatics_n for_o reject_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v how_o may_v it_o be_v disuse_v or_o despise_v by_o any_o christian_n last_o if_o christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o his_o word_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o our_o prayer_n nay_o how_o dare_v we_o multiply_v cavil_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n be_v here_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o though_o the_o whole_a generation_n adulterate_a the_o truth_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o undefiled_a though_o the_o whole_a generation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o neglect_v and_o revile_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o our_o uprightness_n though_o the_o whole_a generation_n be_v adulterous_a and_o sinful_a go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o abandon_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o idolatrous_a decree_n may_v no_o more_o be_v obey_v which_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o true_a god_n then_o that_o which_o command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o omission_n be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o omission_n deny_v god_n who_o it_o do_v not_o worship_n as_o the_o commission_n blaspheme_v god_n by_o false_a worship_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lion_n ready_a to_o devour_v and_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v terrify_v into_o the_o false_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n ready_a to_o burn_v we_o to_o ash_n and_o this_o divinity_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o captivity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n before_o it_o who_o of_o purpose_n to_o forewarn_v and_o forearm_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o bondage_n do_v put_v down_o that_o verse_n in_o syriack_n jer._n 10._o 11._o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o hebrew_n so_o little_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o own_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o reprehend_v the_o babylonian_n for_o their_o idolatry_n even_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n must_v look_v upon_o these_o prophet_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n or_o adversity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n or_o prosperity_n for_o so_o kimchi_n himself_o tell_v we_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o own_o language_n if_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v false_a god_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a for_o say_v he_o this_o say_n of_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n second_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n without_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o inference_n must_v be_v this_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o without_o his_o intercession_n we_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o exhortation_n he_o repeat_v again_o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o reenforce_v it_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o for_o want_v of_o variety_n to_o express_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v call_v mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n act._n 14._o 12._o but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o variety_n or_o rather_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o profession_n wherefore_o thus_o he_o argue_v we_o can_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v consequenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o from_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o consequent_a the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o true_a to_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v easy_o be_v true_a to_o their_o saviour_n by_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o he_o say_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o internal_a but_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v external_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o one_o unless_o we_o also_o can_v show_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o other_o and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v
the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o man_n daily_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o mere_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n one_o of_o themselves_o another_o of_o their_o saviour_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o know_v not_o their_o spiritual_a state_n or_o condition_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o saviour_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o colour_n they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n look_v not_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v unmoveable_a the_o foundation_n move_v not_o no_o more_o can_v he_o be_v move_v that_o stick_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o foundation_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n and_o the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o straying_n and_o stragling_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n direct_v we_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o never_o leave_v direct_v we_o till_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o bless_v &_o praise_v thou_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o christian_a profession_n if_o we_o will_v either_o hear_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unshaken_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o our_o constancy_n for_o religion_n be_v best_a when_o it_o come_v near_a god_n as_o have_v holiness_n from_o his_o purity_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o unity_n so_o also_o have_v duration_n and_o perseverance_n from_o his_o eternity_n according_o st._n paul_n religion_n depend_v altogether_o on_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o unquestionable_a true_a godliness_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o profession_n be_v twofold_a professio_fw-la cultûs_fw-la professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o profession_n of_o worship_n so_n worship_v i_o &_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n believe_a all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o modo_fw-la colendi_fw-la in_fw-la objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v and_o in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o which_o be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o much_o tremble_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o other_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n there_o can_v be_v no_o service_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n unless_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v fear_v great_o they_o have_v never_o honour_v christ_n by_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n mat._n 27._o 54._o a_o religion_n without_o fear_n can_v pierce_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n much_o less_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o their_o religion_n labour_v to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n second_o st._n paul_n religion_n be_v also_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o objecto_fw-la cultûs_fw-la in_o the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o worship_v god_n divineiy_n s._n aug._n quod_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_fw-la id_fw-la colendum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la insimo_fw-la what_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o high_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o low_a man_n angel_n than_o be_v fellow-worshipper_n with_o man_n not_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adoration_n so_o also_o with_o invocation_n for_o they_o both_o alike_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n the_o one_o by_o deed_n the_o other_o by_o word_n the_o one_o by_o bow_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o other_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o admit_v immediate_o into_o glory_n in_o carceribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la but_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o invocation_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v give_v may_v not_o be_v give_v save_o only_a to_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v invocate_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o curse_n prophetical_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n for_o betray_v our_o bless_a saviour_n psa._n 109._o v_o 7._o nor_o can_v we_o have_v share_n in_o the_o curse_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o treachery_n i_o say_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o still_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n doceant_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizâsse_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a challenge_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n let_v they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n religion_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o save_v he_o must_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o first_o &_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o s._n paul_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patrio_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a lat._n my_o father_n god_n and_o my_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o the_o credit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n first_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v justify_v itself_o in_o that_o trial_n religion_n like_o a_o aged-man_n require_v our_o esteem_n by_o be_v gray-headed_a and_o that_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v most_o venerable_a which_o be_v like_a god_n in_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o ourselves_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_o then_o to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n though_o not_o the_o same_o superstition_n with_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n therein_o only_o have_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o we_o profess_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v the_o house_n that_o
nature_n and_o therefore_o partake_v of_o god_n property_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a may_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n by_o some_o because_o it_o deal_v in_o speculatives_n and_o perchance_o a_o impious_a discourse_n by_o other_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o destroy_v practic_n and_o so_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o sacrilegious_a profaneness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o trade_v whole_o in_o destructive_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o since_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o see_v how_o near_o the_o work_n thereof_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n essential_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o s._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v religious_a call_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o holiness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v holiness_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o impurity_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v the_o example_n of_o god_n conduct_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o with_o god_n according_o i_o can_v better_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o show_v how_o near_o its_o holiness_n come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v right_o say_v nomen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la duo_fw-la videtur_fw-la importare_fw-la munditiem_fw-la &_o firmitatem_fw-la that_o holiness_n import_v two_o thing_n purity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n for_o so_o sanctum_fw-la or_o sancitum_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la firmatum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o both_o these_o in_o that_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o thing_n below_o there_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v whole_o immovable_a must_v be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o conjunction_n there_o be_v the_o constancy_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o certus_n sum_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vita_fw-la separabit_fw-la i_o à _fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o love_n god_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o love_n and_o he_o that_o know_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o master_n such_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a divinity_n but_o some_o have_v likewise_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o one_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n religio_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v worship_n we_o may_v possible_o mean_v a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a worship_n but_o if_o we_o say_v religion_n we_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o show_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o such_o also_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o i_o will_v according_o endeavour_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a by_o its_o exactness_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o conscientious_a by_o its_o godliness_n always_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n show_v a_o mortal_a man_n his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o though_o he_o may_v see_v much_o yet_o much_o more_o there_o be_v which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o divine_a whatsoever_o see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v he_o express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v see_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o if_o i_o draw_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v his_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a s._n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o carnal_a affection_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o wherein_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a they_o be_v both_o describe_v 1._o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o soul_n whether_o we_o serve_v god_n or_o mammon_n 2._o in_o their_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o other_o spirit_n 3._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v life_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v death_n religion_n then_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o always_o engage_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v eagage_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o itself_o 2._o a_o spirit_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o religion_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a s._n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n
but_o also_o the_o life_n s._n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o word_n s._n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n no_o part_v christ_n word_n from_o spirit_n nor_o spirit_n from_o life_n and_o again_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v nothing_o go_v for_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o spirit_n as_o to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n a_o fraught_n with_o bead_n picture_n crucifix_n and_o such_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a invention_n mere_a carnal_a image_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n again_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n uncharitableness_n spiritual_a pride_n perverseness_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n disobedience_n novelty_n singularity_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a practice_n carnal_a imagination_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o faction_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jer._n 43._o 13._o for_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o we_o but_o the_o humorous_a imagination_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o trial_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v substantial_a it_o concern_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o be_v also_o essential_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o property_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n who_o property_n come_v near_a to_o the_o property_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o both_o together_o that_o see_v god_n himself_o in_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v love_v it_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n because_o so_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o god_n god_n can_v be_v know_v any_o further_a in_o his_o substance_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o only_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o his_o property_n and_o by_o his_o attribute_n his_o property_n be_v internal_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o simplicity_n immutability_n and_o the_o like_a his_o attribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o mercy_n justice_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n property_n and_o his_o attribute_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o as_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simplicity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o composition_n immutability_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o changeableness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o circumscription_n or_o confinement_n the_o one_o of_o place_n the_o other_o of_o time_n and_o these_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v assign_v to_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n second_o in_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n and_o liberty_n three_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n as_o omnipotency_n and_o these_o be_v call_v communicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o a_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n infinite_o short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n though_o not_o a_o unerring_a truth_n not_o a_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n not_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o share_v even_o in_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o first_o it_o share_v in_o his_o simplicity_n now_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o logical_a of_o subject_n and_o accident_n nor_o metaphysical_a of_o act_n and_o power_n whereas_o the_o pure_a spirit_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a composition_n though_o not_o of_o physical_a god_n only_o except_v who_o admit_v of_o neither_o so_o aquinas_n pr._n part_n qu._n 40._o propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la identitas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la differunt_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o accidentis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la abstractum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a identity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n first_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n second_o a_o identity_n of_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o form_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a form_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la agens_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la forma_fw-la 1_o par_fw-fr qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o so_o likewise_o religion_n admit_v of_o no_o compositiou_n but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o simplicity_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o will_v make_v decency_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o religion_n other_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o both_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o same_o holiness_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o separate_n the_o essential_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a that_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n some_o look_n upon_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n upon_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o such_o consideration_n be_v mere_o notional_a they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v also_o reject_v a_o commandment_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n wrong_v any_o commandment_n but_o he_o must_v also_o wrong_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o can_v you_o not_o expunge_v or_o deprave_v any_o commandment_n that_o contain_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o you_o must_v expunge_v or_o deprave_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o that_o deprave_v any_o one_o of_o those_o commandment_n deprave_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o deprave_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o concern_v himself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v also_o deny_v or_o deprave_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o example_n you_o can_v think_v that_o any_o common_a drunkard_n or_o unclean_a person_n do_v so_o much_o as_o serious_o consider_v much_o less_o true_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n
dominion_n both_o these_o grand_a faction_n from_o several_a principle_n infer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o both_o by_o their_o addition_n deprave_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o allow_v that_o our_o gloss_n may_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o not_o allow_v religion_n to_o be_v altogeth_a at_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o religion_n have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v addition_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la loquamur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la ordinaturadfidem_fw-la deitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la crevit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la tres_fw-la temporum_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la scil_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 174._o art_n 6._o prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v increase_n as_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o more_o full_o under_o the_o law_n then_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o duty_n of_o life_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n the_o christian_n know_v and_o beleeu_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n yesterday_n under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o one_o christian_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o another_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n only_o more_o full_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n require_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o do_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n because_o that_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o nay_o to_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n shall_v sometime_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n obedience_n or_o chastity_n show_v or_o exercise_v more_o full_o and_o sincere_o his_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hieroms_n gloss_n upon_o s._n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mentitur_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o young_a man_n lie_v for_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o keep_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o keep_v all_o unto_o himself_o and_o origen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o hebrew_n but_o sure_a not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discountenance_v the_o greek_a for_o aquinas_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o story_n say_v si_fw-la placeat_fw-la alicui_fw-la suscipere_fw-la illud_fw-la if_o any_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o when_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o scratch_v his_o head_n at_o this_o say_n the_o lord_n reply_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n while_o not_o only_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a even_o to_o superfluity_n aquin._n 22_o ae_z qu._n 189._o art_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la scil_n si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la postulârit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la luc._n 14._o 26._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la odit_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la meus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la parent_n contemnere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la opponant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v though_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a poverty_n though_o not_o a_o real_a yet_o a_o ready_a forsake_v of_o all_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o when_o he_o say_v s._n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o command_n be_v but_o conditional_a to_o wit_n if_o his_o father_n oppose_v his_o saviour_n there_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o come_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o aquinas_n himself_o state_v this_o question_n say_v nullus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la sub_fw-la consilio_fw-la cadens_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la existens_fw-la 22â—e_n qu._n 124._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o perfection_n under_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o may_v in_o some_o case_n fall_n under_o a_o precept_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o man_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o say_v thus_o abrenunciatio_fw-la propriarum_fw-la facultatum_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la directè_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 185._o ad_fw-la 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v his_o property_n actual_o that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v conduce_v instrumental_o to_o perfection_n but_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v it_o potential_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v appertain_v direct_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o estate_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian._n how_o little_a this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o see_v their_o poor_a brethren_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o christ_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a country_n and_o yet_o neither_o lay_v their_o misery_n to_o heart_n nor_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o relief_n christ_n do_v now_o see_v and_o will_v hereafter_o judge_v when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v depart_v you_o curse_v to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o let_v they_o continue_v so_o st._n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o man_n forget_v their_o brother_n joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o bowel_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o renounce_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o as_o enforce_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o may_v call_v for_o all_o without_o show_v any_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o also_o as_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n use_v more_o argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o have_v concern_v this_o duty_n almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o
chapter_n i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o either_o to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o charity_n and_o compassion_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o to_o fill_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a the_o topick_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n their_o poverty_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n shall_v our_o riches_n make_v we_o poor_a in_o they_o v_o 3._o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v no_o exhortation_n make_v our_o willingness_n answerable_a to_o our_o power_n v_o 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n to_o relieve_v other_o and_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v beseech_v saint_n paul_n to_o receive_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o give_v they_o look_v on_o this_o charity_n as_o a_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n shall_v we_o neglect_v it_o &_o yet_o be_v think_v either_o to_o regard_v or_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o v_o 5_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o this_o bountifulness_n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o stick_v at_o give_v of_o their_o estate_n to_o his_o member_n and_o consequent_o may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v infer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n again_o v_o 7._o you_o can_v show_v say_v he_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n v._n 9_o the_o only_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o v_o 10._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o then_o for_o they_o v._n 12._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n which_o love_v equality_n among_o christian_n that_o as_o your_o liberality_n supply_v their_o temporal_a so_o their_o prayer_n may_v supply_v your_o spiritual_a want_n again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o same_o exhortation_n as_o v_o 5._o that_o he_o have_v send_v titus_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v up_o beforehand_o their_o bounty_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o distress_a brethren_n but_o the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o blessing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o 112_o psalm_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o that_o practise_v this_o duty_n as_o the_o only_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sow_a seed_n to_o immortality_n such_o a_o sow_v of_o seed_n as_o shall_v return_v a_o infinite_a increase_n first_o to_o themselves_o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n second_o to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n it_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o to_o god_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thanks_o giving_n to_o god_n whence_o beza_n most_o excellent_o piis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la latifundiis_fw-la a_o true_a godly_a man_n look_v upon_o his_o liberality_n as_o his_o best_a patrimony_n for_o keep_v his_o wealth_n make_v he_o rich_a only_o towards_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o to_o other_o make_v he_o rich_a also_o towards_o god_n i_o shall_v here_o ask_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n though_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o this_o hard-hearted_a and_o close-handed_n age_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n s._n matth._n 3._o 15._o so_o that_o charity_n alone_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n from_o religion_n which_o direct_o lead_v to_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o to_o return_v more_o close_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o say_v religion_n receive_v no_o new_a essential_a perfection_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v admit_v increase_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v still_o admit_v increase_n till_o it_o come_v to_o vision_n and_o though_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v admit_v of_o increase_n till_o it_o come_v to_o fruition_n yet_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o perfect_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n be_v tota_fw-la simul_fw-la altogether_o at_o once_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o immortality_n or_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o what_o be_v substantial_o religion_n now_o to_o we_o be_v so_o to_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v therefore_o more_o particular_o that_o what_o be_v actual_o religion_n now_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o be_v then_o potential_o religion_n be_v so_o still_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o additional_a doctrine_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o i_o v._o have_v annex_v to_o the_o niceno-constantinopolitane_a creed_n and_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n vide_fw-la cherubinum_fw-la in_o bullario_fw-la bulla_n 88_o pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a tenant_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o according_o baronius_n make_v it_o his_o masterpiece_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v all_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o make_v he_o drain_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n into_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o history_n and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_a against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n though_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o lay_v aside_o the_o historian_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o the_o dogmatist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n the_o second_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immensity_n or_o infinity_o whereby_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o spirituality_n or_o immateriality_n for_o all_o material_a substance_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n circumscriptible_a and_o boundable_a not_o so_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o confine_v terminis_fw-la localibus_fw-la sed_fw-la terminis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la no_o spirit_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o
with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o cordial_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o eye-service_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n excellent_o the_o casuist_n reiginaldus_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la operandi_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sunt_fw-la consider_v be_v christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mandantem_fw-la spectantem_fw-la adjuvantem_fw-la the_o main_a help_n that_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o command_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o command_v i_o to_o obey_v observe_v i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o obey_v whosoever_o true_o have_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o true_a christianity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a can_v have_v his_o mouth_n or_o his_o hand_n empty_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o hand_n act_v and_o work_v but_o god_n infinitie_o though_o it_o most_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o form_n admit_v of_o no_o materiality_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a in_o their_o very_a essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o like_a himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a st._n mat._n 5._o 48._o god_n just_o require_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o gracious_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o repentance_n put_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o that_o state_n but_o also_o very_a often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o much_o unrighteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la three_o and_o last_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v in_o a_o infinite_a variety_n to_o infinite_a sort_n of_o creature_n which_o all_o have_v their_o be_v only_o from_o he_o so_o also_o religion_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o communicate_v he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v himself_o will_v make_v it_o his_o whole_a work_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a belong_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_o claim_v by_o most_o of_o they_o and_o how_o then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v or_o prayer_n be_v obtrude_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v religion_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o prayer_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 22._o cap._n 8._o nè_fw-la tamen_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la pastor_n frequent_a aliquid_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hunger-starve_v the_o priest_n ought_v often_o to_o expound_v the_o missal_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o though_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o little_a break_a bread_n whereas_o all_o that_o know_v good_a to_o be_v natural_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n the_o great_a good_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o next_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o of_o the_o diffusion_n the_o three_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immutability_n for_o as_o god_n change_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exo._n 3._o 14._o so_o he_o change_v not_o in_o his_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o he_o change_v not_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o change_v as_o his_o servant_n for_o religion_n have_v also_o its_o share_n in_o this_o immutability_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o persuade_v myself_o justin_n martyr_v call_v abraham_n a_o christian_n and_o socrates_n too_o though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o observe_v some_o of_o that_o righteousness_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v or_o shall_v observe_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o true_o worship_v and_o glorify_v what_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v of_o paganism_n what_o of_o moral_a duty_n or_o of_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o apposite_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a or_o moses_n have_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v superstition_n or_o faction_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o in_o no_o case_n matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o one_o place_n or_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o another_o and_o this_o property_n of_o immutability_n religion_n partake_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o sublimest_n spirit_n in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o changeable_a by_o a_o power_n without_o they_o though_o not_o by_o a_o power_n within_o they_o but_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o himself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o internal_a nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o religion_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mutabile_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 9_o what_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o itself_o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o god_n can_v change_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v his_o truth_n that_o teach_v it_o his_o justice_n that_o prescribe_v it_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o still_o require_v it_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o still_o accept_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n own_o spirit_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 38_o 39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o true_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n what_o have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v thereof_o mere_o the_o counsel_n
thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o thou_o be_v god_n to_o everlasting_a that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o so_o also_o be_v religion_n eternal_a both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o to_o everlasting_a from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n or_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o that_o due_a be_v eternal_a with_o his_o very_a be_v but_o only_o to_o everlasting_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n from_o everlasting_a to_o practice_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o exceed_o desire_v to_o know_v religion_n how_o to_o love_v it_o how_o to_o practice_v it_o whereby_o alone_o our_o soul_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v eternity_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o employ_v it_o a_o irreligious_a soul_n can_v it_o possible_o get_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n or_o praise_v god_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 5_o 7._o again_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a owe_v his_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o eternity_n because_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o be_v therefore_o without_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o be_v therefore_o without_o a_o end_n so_o true_a religion_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n its_o be_v from_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la it_o be_v good_a in_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n turn_v atheist_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v apace_o yet_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v still_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n many_o thing_n good_a because_o they_o be_v command_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o internal_a goodness_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o external_a command_n so_o that_o religion_n be_v indeed_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n show_v unto_o angel_n &_o man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o do_v and_o so_o lead_v they_o both_o to_o the_o light_a everlasting_a for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o better_o explain_v the_o property_n of_o religion_n then_o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n only_a god_n have_v his_o property_n immediate_o flow_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o religion_n partake_v of_o these_o mediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o service_n god_n have_v these_o property_n not_o only_o formal_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o original_o from_o himself_o religion_n have_v they_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o original_o from_o god_n thus_o have_v religion_n all_o those_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o more_o of_o divinity_n then_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o itself_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a far_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o affection_n then_o in_o their_o nature_n if_o therefore_o thou_o o_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a thou_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n or_o incomposition_n that_o be_v a_o sincerity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o constancy_n to_o have_v a_o immensity_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n zeal_n and_o alacrity_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v straighten_a or_o confine_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o unwearied_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o indeed_o these_o same_o property_n be_v already_o in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o religious_a for_o than_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o uncompounded_a soul_n by_o sincerity_n of_o its_o service_n not_o divide_v thy_o affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o constancy_n in_o his_o service_n which_o will_v let_v thou_o be_v no_o changeling_n a_o thing_n as_o monstrous_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o alacrity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v circumscribe_v or_o confine_v either_o to_o or_o by_o time_n or_o place_n neither_o to_o a_o conclave_n at_o rome_n nor_o to_o a_o consistory_n at_o geneva_n nor_o to_o a_o conventicle_n in_o england_n for_o as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o confine_v so_o neither_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v christian_n but_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thy_o house_n be_v too_o little_a thou_o will_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o church_n be_v too_o little_a thou_o will_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a thy_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n nay_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v too_o little_a here_o on_o earth_n thou_o will_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v here_o will_v cease_v with_o our_o life_n therefore_o the_o christian_a soul_n will_v look_v after_o such_o duty_n as_o she_o may_v practice_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o least_o in_o habit_n if_o not_o in_o act_n will_v even_o here_o be_v eternal_o religious_a as_o we_o be_v divine_o teach_v by_o our_o own_o church_n say_v with_o a_o most_o catholic_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n holy_a father_n almighty_n everlasting_a god_n thereby_o show_v we_o the_o immensity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o or_o by_o any_o place_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_o in_o all_o place_n and_o also_o the_o eternity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o or_o by_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o give_v thanks_o at_o all_o time_n eternity_n be_v the_o blessedness_n we_o look_v for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o compass_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o since_o omnipotency_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o omnisciency_n be_v but_o three_o branch_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o communicable_a property_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v omnipotent_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o fountain_n of_o power_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v two_o eternal_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v all-sufficient_a for_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v it_o perfect_o in_o himself_o and_o last_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a be_v also_o omniscient_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n present_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n brief_o to_o consider_v these_o property_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n appear_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v second_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o the_o second_o he_o can_v not_o be_v almighty_a in_o our_o esteem_n the_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n the_o second_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o text_n do_v ordinary_o prove_v they_o both_o together_o as_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o have_v also_o power_n to_o do_v all_o when_o he_o will_v as_o king_n of_o king_n
tremble_a but_o as_o we_o have_v outpassed_n those_o ten_o leper_n in_o our_o uncleanness_n so_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a fear_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o their_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o so_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o s._n luc._n 17._o 12_o 13._o than_o will_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o show_v our_o self_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o our_o god_n such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v wash_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o much_o more_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15._o 9_o purisy_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n which_o cost_v the_o purse_n no_o alm_n the_o body_n no_o fast_n the_o soul_n no_o pray_n for_o no_o true_a israelite_n will_v ever_o offer_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o a_o faith_n which_o so_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o more_o by_o obey_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o purify_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o love_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o general_o far_a from_o many_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o come_v near_a purity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n his_o goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n &_o it_o still_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v his_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v original_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o deliberate_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o resolve_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o effectual_o it_o be_v only_a in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o say_v deliberate_a resolution_n this_o liberty_n be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n liberty_n be_v see_v in_o five_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n free_a from_o misery_n free_a from_o obligation_n free_a from_o servitude_n and_o free_a from_o coaction_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o himself_o please_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o for_o to_o name_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v god_n liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o he_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o same_o respect_n we_o may_v see_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v state_n policy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o man_n first_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o superstition_n and_o faction_n and_o profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o christian_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o rust_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v little_o better_o than_o iron_n not_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_a to_o say_v of_o any_o order_n or_o kind_n of_o christian_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v of_o too_o too_o many_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a second_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o misery_n ask_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o will_v say_v their_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o persecute_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o miserable_a they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v sure_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o help_v the_o babylonian_n to_o persecute_v and_o infest_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n nay_o it_o seem_v they_o tell_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o none_o else_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o smite_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moist_a whistle_a wind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o man_n be_v partial_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n therefore_o ask_v their_o persecutor_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o nay_o ask_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afflict_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n he_o hear_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o say_v the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o probable_o make_v he_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o that_o melody_n proceed_v and_o find_v so_o sweet_a a_o breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o fire_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n which_o before_o bid_v he_o keep_v his_o distance_n in_o that_o it_o consume_v his_o officer_n and_o call_v forth_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o present_a death_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o man_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a humane_a obligation_n then_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a natural_a obligation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n so_o aquinas_n determine_v the_o case_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la cultus_fw-la parentum_fw-la abstrahat_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la pietatis_fw-la parentum_fw-la insistere_fw-la cultui_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la casu_fw-la dimittinda_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la in_o parent_n propter_fw-la divinum_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultum_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 101._o art_n 4._o if_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o parent_n take_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o god_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n to_o turn_v rebel_n or_o idolater_n or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v forsake_v our_o parent_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o be_v undutiful_a to_o our_o parent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n again_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a obligation_n great_a than_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o governor_n yet_o if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o not_o speak_v nor_o teach_v by_o not_o pray_v nor_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v our_o answer_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o atheism_n get_v possession_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v
quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v possit_fw-la diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la and_o indeed_o this_o course_n then_o please_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o experiment_n either_o how_o much_o mischief_n their_o uncurbed_a licentiousness_n will_v produce_v or_o how_o much_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o severe_a discipline_n will_v conduce_v to_o their_o amendment_n so_o st_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n do_v in_o truth_n reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o conformity_n and_o order_n it_o reach_v not_o to_o religion_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n than_o it_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o though_o none_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o violence_n then_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v his_o belove_a son_n perfect_a with_o suffering_n will_v not_o make_v his_o unworthy_a servant_n perfect_a without_o they_o yet_o religion_n itself_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o all_o violence_n be_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v command_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o to_o receive_v command_n of_o neither_o chap._n vii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o attribute_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n though_o not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n for_o no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o his_o justice_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o look_v on_o iniquity_n not_o his_o mercy_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o show_v mercy_n not_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n not_o his_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o can_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n church_n can_v know_v his_o attribute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o true_o of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la numerò_fw-la sed_fw-la meritò_fw-la as_o aquinas_n have_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a affection_n do_v most_o true_o understand_v god_n attribute_n they_o clear_o see_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o clear_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o mercy_n accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o son_n when_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n they_o clear_o see_v that_o vast_a wisdom_n which_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o save_v man_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o unchangeable_a truth_n which_o both_o call_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v my_o former_a method_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o chief_a attribute_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v relation_n and_o may_v therefore_o have_v reduction_n and_o these_o attribute_n be_v three_o justice_z grace_n and_o mercy_n justice_n whereby_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n grace_n whereby_o he_o free_o give_v what_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o free_o forgive_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o these_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o his_o justice_n flow_v from_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o show_v that_o justice_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o in_o reward_v be_v there_o not_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v so_o likewise_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v and_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o liberty_n which_o they_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n yet_o he_o can_v neither_o show_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v nor_o his_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a be_v there_o not_o a_o indigent_a creature_n to_o want_v his_o give_v and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o want_v his_o forgive_n the_o first_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v justice_n which_o we_o must_v first_o contemplate_v in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o service_n god_n be_v just_a by_o universal_a and_o by_o particular_a justice_n first_o by_o universal_a justice_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o willing_a and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n in_o man_n you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o second_o god_n be_v just_a by_o particular_a justice_n retribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 6._o who_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o v_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o judge_v righteous_o thus_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n qualify_v the_o mistake_n or_o rather_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o some_o inconsiderate_a man_n from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v reward_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o deserve_n but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o god_n universal_a justice_n that_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n the_o one_o against_o the_o six_o the_o other_o against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o divine_n generali_fw-la derogans_fw-la speciali_fw-la voluntate_fw-la that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n derogate_v from_o his_o general_a will_n by_o his_o special_a will_n but_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o approve_v this_o answer_n because_o god_n will_n can_v clash_v with_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o command_v that_o by_o his_o special_a which_o he_o forbid_v by_o his_o general_a will_n and_o consequent_o god_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n do_v not_o make_v murder_n lawful_a but_o make_v that_o kill_v no_o murder_n by_o pass_v upon_o isaac_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v but_o make_v that_o spoil_v no_o robbery_n since_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v translate_v the_o right_a of_o property_n and_o this_o be_v most_o acute_o dicuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o subtlety_n scotus_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 44._o quando_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la agentis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o rectitudo_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la tale_n agens_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la agere_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la dictat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la illi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ejus_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inordinata_fw-la when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v any_o obliquity_n in_o the_o action_n whether_o he_o act_n by_o his_o ordinary_n or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n this_o rule_n be_v allow_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o shall_v little_o need_v to_o patronize_v god_n justice_n in_o command_a abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o yet_o in_o deliver_v over_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v
execution_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o from_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o church_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o indeed_o want_v it_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v eternal_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o man_n that_o either_o have_v sin_v notorious_o or_o at_o least_o be_v incline_v so_o to_o sin_n whilst_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v out_o of_o justice_n but_o be_v punish_v clear_o out_o of_o charity_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v but_o the_o less_o the_o church_n can_v now_o exact_v this_o penance_n of_o we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o exact_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o notorious_a offender_n wrong_v three_o together_o his_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o his_o god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o disturbance_n himself_o by_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o he_o most_o condemn_v in_o himself_o whether_o his_o injustice_n or_o his_o irreligion_n since_o the_o same_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n viz._n to_o flee_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a &_o as_o religion_n challenge_v all_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o its_o intellective_a part_n to_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n &_o in_o its_o affective_a part_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o good_a so_o also_o do_v justice_n challenge_v all_o the_o soul_n it_o challenge_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n it_o challenge_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v it_o justitia_fw-la quoad_fw-la legem_fw-la regulantem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la seu_fw-la intellectu_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la opera_fw-la regulantur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la say_v aquinas_n justice_n as_o it_o propound_v or_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v so_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n or_o in_o the_o will_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a as_o also_o of_o the_o religious_a because_o none_o can_v be_v either_o true_o just_a or_o religious_a but_o he_o alone_o who_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v rectify_v both_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n both_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n both_o for_o god_n grace_n and_o for_o man_n industry_n to_o rectify_v either_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v special_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la curâ_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la from_o the_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o here_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o hereafter_o and_o from_o the_o special_a worship_n or_o service_n he_o have_v from_o they_o none_o do_v he_o service_n but_o the_o religious_a and_o none_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o just_a but_o whence_o then_o so_o much_o injustice_n among_o christian_n even_o too_o much_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n to_o practice_v and_o for_o the_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o profess_v i_o answer_v mere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o want_n they_o be_v too_o too_o often_o the_o great_a sharer_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o only_a possessor_n for_o pagan_n can_v have_v but_o a_o negative_a want_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v not_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o but_o christian_n have_v moreover_o a_o privative_a want_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v compass_v have_v they_o not_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o light_n which_o show_v it_o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v a_o severe_a sentence_n against_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a who_o do_v know_v it_o but_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o they_o be_v under_o a_o fearful_a doom_n who_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v intolerable_a who_o have_v wilful_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v from_o some_o christian_n their_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o give_v they_o more_o justice_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o endure_v that_o man_n shall_v speculative_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o practical_o blaspheme_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v such_o christian_n as_o regard_v not_o justice_n more_o just_a in_o their_o action_n or_o less_o religious_a in_o their_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o either_o afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o attribute_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o god_n be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o free_o give_v what_o be_v want_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o much_o more_o above_o his_o desert_n unless_o we_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o diffuse_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o never_o leave_v to_o derive_v into_o they_o heavenly_a influence_n till_o he_o have_v instate_v they_o in_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n free_o and_o favourable_o make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v now_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o which_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o undeserved_a grace_n though_o now_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o yet_o still_o his_o grace_n will_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v free_a grace_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v he_o a_o debtor_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o justice_n not_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v this_o universal_a proposition_n promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o debitum_fw-la a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n by_o distinguish_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n but_o not_o of_o god_n promissio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v paraeus_n in_o ursinum_fw-la pag._n 158._o for_o in_o truth_n god_n promise_n be_v more_o true_o and_o universal_o a_o debt_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o claimable_a by_o we_o whereas_o the_o creature_n may_v promise_v what_o be_v not_o real_o good_a and_o consequent_o what_o we_o may_v not_o care_v to_o claim_v as_o for_o example_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o be_v a_o large_a promise_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o debt_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v worth_n the_o claim_n whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o only_o of_o one_o small_a corner_n of_o those_o
when_o their_o body_n be_v most_o torment_v and_o straighten_a their_o soul_n be_v most_o comfort_v and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n band_n loose_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v to_o make_v use_n chief_o of_o that_o key_n which_o will_v turn_v thraldom_n itself_o into_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o turn_v liberty_n into_o a_o blessing_n for_o sure_o such_o man_n who_o can_v make_v heaven_n where_o it_o be_v not_o can_v much_o more_o enjoy_v heaven_n where_o it_o be_v they_o who_o can_v find_v liberty_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v but_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n in_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o esteem_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o free_a egress_n and_o regress_v unto_o man_n as_o in_o their_o frequent_a approach_n and_o address_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v evermore_o busy_v in_o contemplate_v god_n eternal_a mercy_n and_o my_o heart_n in_o love_v it_o and_o my_o mouth_n in_o praise_v it_o that_o when_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o such_o exigency_n as_o least_o to_o enjoy_v myself_o i_o may_v then_o find_v such_o opportunity_n as_o most_o to_o enjoy_v my_o god_n let_v i_o always_o be_v say_v with_o israel_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o cause_v they_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n whether_o show_v i_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o as_o a_o israelite_n and_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o true_a israelite_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a whether_o mercy_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o offer_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a i_o will_v offer_v my_o heart_n for_o a_o holocaust_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o calf_n of_o my_o lip_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o though_o i_o can_v deny_v in_o myself_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n yet_o i_o may_v never_o discover_v the_o least_o unthankfulness_n for_o though_o my_o be_v unworthy_a do_v not_o keep_v i_o from_o receive_v god_n mercy_n yet_o my_o be_v unthankful_a will_v keep_v i_o from_o retain_v they_o it_o be_v alike_o against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mercy_n to_o look_v for_o recompense_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o acknowledgement_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v and_o hope_v for_o to_o his_o mercy_n this_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v to_o we_o as_o god_n even_o all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v creation_n when_o we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v preservation_n now_o we_o be_v it_o be_v glorification_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v mercy_n be_v illumination_n to_o those_o in_o darkness_n confirmation_n to_o those_o in_o weakness_n comfort_n to_o those_o in_o sadness_n health_n to_o those_o in_o sickness_n liberty_n to_o those_o in_o prison_n clothe_v to_o those_o in_o nakedness_n joy_n to_o those_o in_o life_n and_o life_n to_o those_o in_o death_n he_o that_o can_v true_o and_o hearty_o ask_v for_o mercy_n can_v want_v a_o prayer_n to_o show_v his_o necessity_n and_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o for_o he_o have_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o congruity_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o expression_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o s._n luk._n 18._o 38._o be_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o saviour_n his_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v from_o those_o few_o word_n observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o supplicant_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o supplication_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o stint_v the_o spirit_n by_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v the_o text_n show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n nor_o do_v he_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a same_o word_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o answer_n for_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v the_o text_n approve_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o expression_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o may_v just_o have_v be_v ashamed_a who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o pray_v not_o he_o who_o maugre_o all_o their_o rebuke_n and_o taunt_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o premeditate_a and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v also_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o all_o my_o want_n &_o distress_n &_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o this_o form_n be_v already_o to_o i_o the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n or_o rather_o of_o my_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o my_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v immediate_a access_n to_o he_o who_o mercy_n be_v himself_o &_o who_o therefore_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o in_o himself_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o speak_v of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o now_o come_v as_o brief_o to_o show_v how_o mercy_n be_v also_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o above_o all_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o faction_n for_o all_o false_a faith_n be_v faction_n whether_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o blindness_n or_o to_o perverseness_n to_o superstition_n or_o to_o separation_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o most_o inclinable_a to_o mercy_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v the_o wicked_a have_v its_o derivation_n from_o commotion_n or_o agitation_n and_o do_v most_o proper_o signify_v those_o wicked_a who_o be_v turbulent_a sedition_n and_o factious_a even_o their_o tenderness_n be_v hardheartedness_n even_o their_o mercy_n be_v cruelty_n whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n rather_o than_o not_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v show_v it_o to_o his_o beast_n though_o in_o some_o respect_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o other_o unworthy_a of_o it_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n the_o unrighteous_a be_v not_o merciful_a to_o his_o brother_n so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n faction_n may_v often_o pretend_v to_o piety_n but_o never_o to_o mercy_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n admit_v of_o no_o piety_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o it_o follow_v both_o the_o pattern_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o its_o founder_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n no_o less_o than_o thrice_o upon_o public_a record_n once_o in_o the_o old_a twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a hos._n 6._o 6._o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o he_o desire_v so_o he_o accept_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n while_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n is._n 1._o 11_o 15._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n mat_n 9_o 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o s._n mat._n 12._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v whaâ—_n this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v after_o mercy_n 1._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o in_o its_o nature_n here_o be_v mercy_n with_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n afford_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n 2_o in_o its_o exercise_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n send_v we_o all_o to_o his_o school_n and_o he_o send_v none_o only_o to_o look_v on_o like_o idle_a spectator_n
countenance_v any_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o impenitency_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o severe_a bishop_n in_o his_o great_a strictness_n for_o church_n discipline_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v too_o importunate_a for_o the_o over_o speedy_a reconciliation_n of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o which_o he_o have_v also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o a_o offender_n have_v be_v overhasty_o reconcile_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v void_a that_o act_n of_o mercy_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o victor_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o governor_n in_o chief_a if_o not_o in_o whole_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n before_o he_o have_v make_v public_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n though_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v so_o hasty_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nullâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la when_o as_o no_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o his_o have_v call_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o therapius_n but_o let_v victor_n still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o it_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o fellow_n colleague_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n mere_o about_o church-discipline_n be_v very_o remarkable_a sed_fw-la librato_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diu_fw-la consilio_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la objurgare_fw-la therapium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o instruxisse_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la caetero_fw-la faciat_fw-la pacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la dei_fw-la semel_fw-la datam_fw-la non_fw-la putavimus_fw-la auferendam_a cyp._n ep._n 59_o cum_fw-la pam._n after_o we_o have_v take_v long_o and_o full_a advice_n about_o this_o business_n we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v therapius_n our_o colleague_n that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o rash_o and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o priest_n entrust_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o though_o give_v after_o never_o so_o ill_a a_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o again_o and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o victor_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o mercy_n above_o justice_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o she_o will_v not_o call_v for_o justice_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o thus_o she_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o resemble_v god_n himself_o who_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n but_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o incessant_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o show_v mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n can_v never_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o sin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o his_o sin_n such_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v make_v rather_o for_o disputation_n then_o for_o devotion_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o those_o grand_a miscarriage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o superstition_n or_o of_o profaneness_n that_o man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o clergy_n humour_n as_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n complain_v of_o mal._n 1._o 6._o saying_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v dispute_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v neither_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n not_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o to_o despise_v god_n name_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o glorify_v it_o that_o be_v for_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n may_v secure_o contemn_v religion_n but_o he_o least_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v much_o more_o command_v to_o practice_v and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v for_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o without_o this_o honour_n and_o this_o fear_n we_o can_v take_v god_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v his_o verity_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n most_o especial_o consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o reverence_n or_o holy_a fear_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n eternal_a truth_n or_o verity_n by_o hope_n his_o omnipotency_n by_o love_n his_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o by_o fear_n or_o reverence_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o supertranscendent_a excellency_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o chief_a verity_n he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o his_o allsufficiency_n and_o last_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n wherefore_o god_n be_v true_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o master_n by_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n reach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o master_n as_o a_o father_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o shall_v not_o a_o son_n believe_v his_o father_n though_o all_o other_o believe_v he_o no_o further_o then_o for_o his_o honesty_n yet_o his_o own_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n again_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n by_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o our_o inheritance_n for_o as_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n so_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o we_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o god_n too_o much_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o look_v for_o too_o much_o from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n how_o much_o more_o
unto_o god_n blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a prayer_n but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v rather_o in_o truth_n offer_v he_o defiance_n than_o prayer_n we_o do_v rather_o contemn_v than_o worship_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v less_o honour_v with_o the_o christian_n prayer_n than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o dishonour_v he_o again_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n we_o will_v labour_v for_o such_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n thus_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o will_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o powerful_a wise_a and_o charitable_a prayer_n not_o guilty_a either_o of_o emptiness_n or_o of_o indiscretion_n or_o of_o faction_n but_o however_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o invocate_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o equal_o to_o be_v glorify_v nor_o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o worship_v not_o one_o god_n in_o three_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a person_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n who_o worship_n a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o s._n john_n in_o say_v whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o s._n john_n 2._o 23._o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o christian_n and_o since_o we_o do_v certain_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n wherefore_o doubtless_o all_o anti-trinitarians_a be_v idolater_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o talk_n much_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o have_v keep_v he_o only_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o consequent_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o pretend_v to_o godliness_n while_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o they_o can_v true_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o false_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o their_o belief_n not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n the_o four_o name_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la aquila_n exercituum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v power_n but_o aquil_n a_o translate_v host_n and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v isa._n 6._o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cherubim_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a o_o god_n holy_a o_o powerful_a holy_a o_o immortal_a be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o who_o can_v say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o not_o say_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o can_v confess_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o god_n majesty_n and_o not_o earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o terrify_v all_o the_o world_n multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o have_v violence_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o threaten_v and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o act_v their_o threat_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o multitude_n or_o their_o strength_n can_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n since_o there_o be_v far_o great_a strength_n &_o there_o be_v far_o great_a multitude_n with_o god_n then_o with_o they_o even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v this_o consideration_n move_v i_o to_o take_v that_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o army_n will_v i_o to_o about_o my_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v take_v heed_n above_o all_o lest_o i_o be_v spiritual_o plunder_v for_o what_o have_v i_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o saviour_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v my_o saviour_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o religion_n let_v therefore_o those_o angry_a fellow_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n ransack_v i_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n judg._n 18._o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o get_v any_o power_n over_o my_o religion_n nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o command_v by_o my_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o fear_v those_o host_n which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o host_n and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o will_v certain_o so_o destroy_v all_o those_o host_n that_o oppose_v he_o if_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o opposition_n let_v i_o thus_o in_o my_o great_a fright_n think_v more_o of_o spiritual_a then_o of_o carnal_a terror_n and_o though_o i_o may_v perchance_o be_v almost_o fright_v out_o of_o my_o wit_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n the_o five_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la excel_v sum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n hierome_n the_o most_o high_a and_o this_o name_n be_v record_v gen._n 14._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o thus_o let_v i_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o always_o think_v of_o his_o highness_n who_o be_v no_o less_o above_o heaven_n then_o above_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a i_o be_o in_o the_o low_a in_o a_o twofold_a deep_a in_o duplici_fw-la prosundo_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la &_o miseriae_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o ionas_n when_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o disobedience_n out_o of_o these_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n pf_a misery_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eye_n be_v too_o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o disobedience_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o great_a consolation_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113._o 5_o 6._o the_o high_o he_o dwell_v the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v i_o the_o great_a be_v his_o condescension_n the_o great_a be_v my_o consolation_n let_v i_o then_o delight_v in_o my_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v down_o my_o saviour_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o my_o soul._n the_o six_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la est_fw-la unfit_a i_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod_a 3._o 14._o and_o again_o i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n this_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v i_o constant_a in_o my_o religion_n zealous_o to_o practice_v it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o resolute_o to_o maintain_v that_o practice_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n for_o my_o master_n in_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o forbid_v i_o to_o be_v a_o changeling_n in_o his_o service_n and_o indeed_o true_a christianity_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 8._o 58._o for_o the_o same_o
who_o will_v not_o shame_v his_o religion_n here_o nor_o himself_o hereafter_o must_v with_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o v_o 6._o than_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o shame_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n or_o so_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v neither_o internal_o in_o my_o own_o conscience_n nor_o external_o before_o the_o world_n nor_o eternal_o before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o threefold_a confusion_n can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o man_n but_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o all_o 1._o in_o toto_fw-la universali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a number_n it_o be_v as_o antichristian_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o five_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o heretical_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o thirteen_o as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o in_o toto_fw-la essentiali_fw-la in_o their_o full_a obligation_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o five_o as_o upon_o the_o four_o though_o the_o one_o may_v chance_v be_v cry_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o 3._o in_o toto_fw-la integrali_fw-la in_o the_o several_a particular_a duty_n that_o depend_v either_o upon_o their_o number_n or_o upon_o their_o virtue_n and_o obligation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n ay_o e._n impenitent_o by_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o doctrinal_o and_o magisterial_o by_o justify_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o keep_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o convenience_n not_o for_o his_o conscience_n his_o convenience_n the_o great_a cynosure_n of_o this_o new_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o an_o evangelical_n then_o it_o be_v a_o a_o angelical_a truth_n utter_v by_o aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o pertinacious_o disbeleeve_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v confess_v they_o all_o nam_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la sed_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n a_o wilful_a belief_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n a_o wilful_a religion_n be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o true_a religion_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o man_n will_n but_o least_o some_o man_n furious_a zeal_n shall_v chance_v over-rule_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n the_o same_o divinity_n have_v also_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n and_o his_o mouth_n must_v instruct_v we_o or_o his_o blood_n will_v not_o save_v we_o s._n mat._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v thrust_v a_o commandment_n out_o of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o personal_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n call_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v the_o godly_a the_o faithful_a the_o well-affected_a the_o saint_n christ_n will_v call_v you_o the_o least_o in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o you_o thrust_v allegiance_n out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n the_o first_o of_o promise_n with_o god_n though_o the_o last_o of_o performance_n with_o you_o allegiance_n that_o respect_v so_o many_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v most_o near_o respect_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n act._n 28._o 19_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o i_o have_v too_o much_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o i_o can_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o behalf_n i_o speak_v this_o be_v not_o long_o since_o calumniate_v to_o be_v a_o mary_n magdalene_n for_o her_o devil_n but_o now_o sure_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n she_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o her_o tear_n have_v little_a else_o leave_v she_o to_o do_v though_o yet_o more_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o if_o any_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v as_o that_o mary_n once_o do_v because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o s._n joh._n 20._o 13._o i_o have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o their_o consultation_n and_o action_n both_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o king_n that_o understand_v divinity_n more_o exact_o than_o the_o most_o learned_a express_v it_o more_o apposite_o than_o the_o most_o eloquent_a witness_n that_o heavenly_a piece_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o golden_a in_o his_o mouth_n then_o in_o his_o crown_n and_o practise_v it_o more_o strict_o than_o the_o most_o conscientious_a among_o his_o best_a divine_n a_o king_n which_o infinite_o propagate_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n by_o his_o life_n but_o much_o more_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o death_n for_o show_v i_o all_o you_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o mix_v man_n with_o god_n your_o own_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o your_o religion_n which_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n live_v in_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o you_o all_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n if_o you_o have_v have_v a_o king_n to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v his_o death_n never_o so_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o reproach_n as_o not_o all_o the_o ocean_n that_o surround_v we_o can_v wash_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o confirm_v that_o same_o true_a protestant_a faith_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v christianity_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n so_o do_v he_o in_o its_o best_a reformation_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a conquest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v ever_o get_v over_o its_o enemy_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o in_o contrive_v it_o for_o as_o that_o wrangle_a disputant_n who_o no_o argument_n can_v convince_v be_v quite_o silence_v by_o he_o that_o say_v though_o i_o can_v dispute_v for_o my_o saviour_n yet_o i_o can_v die_v for_o he_o so_o have_v king_n charles_n silence_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n many_o indeed_o by_o dispute_v but_o many_o more_o by_o die_v reason_n enough_o why_o in_o common_a gratitude_n beside_o special_a duty_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v our_o allegiance_n much_o less_o disclaim_v it_o least_o of_o all_o renounce_v it_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_a reason_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n that_o be_v once_o true_o a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o or_o may_z seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v too_o much_o judicious_a and_o too_o little_a conscientious_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v the_o author_n in_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n have_v his_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o season_n for_o the_o other_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o though_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o justify_v his_o church_n then_o himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o save_v only_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o infatuate_v son_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o long_o so_o scuffle_v to_o possess_v this_o world_n as_o ever_o to_o hazard_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o so_o
will_v not_o throw_v away_o both_o justice_n &_o modesty_n can_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n without_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o true_o both_o together_o against_o the_o text._n and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n so_o ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n sacrâ_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o both_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v but_o one_o head_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n think_v much_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o good_a father_n epist._n 50._o allege_v the_o text_n against_o they_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la domino_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la quïa_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohiben'e_v convenienti_fw-la vigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sic_fw-la servivit_fw-la hezekias_fw-la lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o king_n serve_v god_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v and_o execute_v pious_a law_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v his_o service_n so_o do_v hezekias_n so_o do_v josias_n serve_v he_o nay_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n serve_v he_o in_o command_v a_o fast_o upon_o jonahs_n preach_v so_o do_v darius_n serve_v he_o in_o allow_v daniel_n to_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n serve_v he_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la then_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o king_n this_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o look_v after_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a and_o again_o epist._n 48._o he_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o their_o time_n till_o some_o late_a century_n of_o year_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v call_v all_o the_o general_a council_n confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o order_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o religion_n eusebius_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o holiday_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 4._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o god_n service_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v perform_v the_o divine_a service_n but_o i_o must_v see_v it_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v evident_a concern_v all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o monk_n petition_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n adulterate_v by_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o profess_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n most_o relgious_a emperor_n lover_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n democratical_a frenzy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o poison_a religion_n as_o to_o teach_v churchman_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o king_n much_o less_o to_o act_v disobedient_o against_o they_o and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n tell_v he_o plain_o major_a vobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la regni_fw-la ampliúsque_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicita_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la securitate_fw-la terrarum_fw-la you_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o set_v a_o high_a estimation_n upon_o your_o faith_n then_o upon_o your_o crown_n and_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o this_o undeniable_a truth_n pro_fw-la vestri_fw-la enim_fw-la imperii_fw-la salute_v geritur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la quiet_a ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la laboratur_fw-la for_o the_o same_o consultation_n which_o establish_v peace_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n do_v establish_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o action_n and_o in_o the_o six_o action_n they_o call_v he_o plain_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o new_a constantine_n a_o new_a david_n nay_o a_o new_a paul_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v a_o religious_a king_n in_o some_o sort_n equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o propagate_a it_o much_o like_a unto_o that_o gloss_n of_o aben-ezra_n upon_o lam._n 2._o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o justinian_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o acclamation_n say_v unto_o he_o zizania_fw-la tu_fw-la ejecisti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tu_fw-la emendâsti_fw-la in_o collat_n 4._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la it_o be_v you_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o tare_n it_o be_v you_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o form_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o open_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o call_v this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v the_o other_o before_o he_o constantine_n that_o of_o nice_n theodosius_n the_o first_o that_o of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o martian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o say_v that_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a do_v very_o much_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a council_n for_o the_o recover_v either_o of_o the_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n his_o own_o edict_n direct_v to_o pope_n domnus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o decease_n deliver_v to_o agatho_n profess_v as_o much_o wherein_o he_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v to_o set_v up_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la power_n and_o principality_n in_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o set_v they_o up_o against_o much_o less_o above_o their_o king_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n civil_a but_o be_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o st_n paul_n every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o where_o st_n chrysostoms_n gloss_n be_v most_o irrefragable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o require_v this_o subjection_n of_o all_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o look_v chief_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o spiritual_a man_n priest_n and_o monk_n because_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whatever_o else_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v in_o no_o kind_n impair_v religion_n so_o sy_n chrysostome_n subjection_n do_v not_o impair_a religion_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v religion_n seek_v to_o impair_v subjection_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o babylon_n but_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n unless_o this_o impair_n of_o subjection_n have_v make_v it_o late_o become_v babylon_n most_o admirable_a be_v that_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n in_o account_n to_o their_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o nine_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v very_o well_o o_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v archprelate_n and_o prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o monk_n in_o your_o dominion_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o but_o because_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v think_v of_o less_o validity_n in_o this_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v add_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v saint_n bernard_n which_o if_o true_a concern_v the_o arch-bishop_n examption_n from_o papal_n much_o more_o true_a concern_v his_o or_o the_o pope_n exemption_n from_o regal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 13._o 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la archiepisc._n senon_n he_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v come_v with_o a_o exception_n must_v come_v with_o a_o deception_n nay_o more_o than_o their_o own_o writer_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o except_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n a_o pope_n indeed_o but_o so_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v well_o shame_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o protestant_n as_o some_o of_o their_o late_a principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v for_o never_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o churchman_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a of_o protestant_n but_o in_o this_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n that_o a_o whole_a company_n of_o divine_n shall_v so_o forget_v if_o not_o renounce_v the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o multiply_a oath_n as_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o force_v he_o to_o change_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n o_o dear_a jesus_n blot_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o man_n memory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o last_a shame_n here_o and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n hereafter_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ait_fw-la dositheus_n graecus_n council_n flor._n sess_v 25._o addit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o that_o we_o betray_v our_o divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o either_o latinize_v or_o scotize_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la prio_fw-la numerus_fw-la paginam_fw-la alter_fw-la lineam_fw-la notat_fw-la pag._n 33._o l._n 8._o leg_n the._n ibid._n 13._o error_n 40_o 9_o del_o or_o 55_o 22._o the._n 109_o 9_o usum_fw-la sarum_fw-la 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 155_o 7._o imperfect_a 159_o 5._o admirabiles_fw-la amores_fw-la 285_o 2._o breast_n 310._o 19_o salvatur_fw-la 335_o 27._o man_n 338_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 387._o â—_o pro_fw-la word_n leg_n which_o 391_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 397_o 19_o leg_n in_o a_o high_a
coalescere_fw-la unio_n gentilium_fw-la &_o judaeorum_n insimul_fw-la habitantium_fw-la judaeis_n enim_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la suffocatum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la erant_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la comesti_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatorum_fw-la simulachris_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o judaeis_n suspicionem_fw-la ingenerare_fw-la circa_fw-la gentiles_n quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la redituri_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la oportebat_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la gentiles_n &_o judaeos_fw-la procedente_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessante_fw-la causâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la effectus_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la docet_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la intrat_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la mat._n 15._o &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la rejiciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n percipitur_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4._o fornicatio_fw-la autem_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quia_fw-la gentiles_n non_fw-la reputabant_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o apostle_n forbid_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o live_v together_o into_o one_o peaceable_a communion_n that_o the_o gentile_a may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n by_o eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o jew_n suspect_v the_o gentile_a as_o relapse_v to_o his_o former_a idolatry_n if_o he_o shall_v eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o time_n only_o till_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o firm_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v full_o publish_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n likewise_o cease_v with_o it_o for_o then_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n s._n mat._n 15._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o but_o as_o concern_v fornication_n that_o be_v especial_o forbid_v mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n thus_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o his_o church_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n clear_o sway_v he_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o again_o in_o effect_n renew_v the_o same_o determination_n fornicatio_fw-la illic_fw-la connumeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la habeat_fw-la eandem_fw-la rationem_fw-la culpae_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la poter_fw-it at_o esse_fw-la similiter_fw-la causa_fw-la dissidii_fw-la quia_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n fornicatio_fw-la simplex_fw-la non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la illicita_fw-la propter_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la naturalis_fw-la rationis_fw-la judaei_n autem_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la instructi_fw-la eam_fw-la illicitam_fw-la reputabant_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la judaei_n abominabantur_fw-la propter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la legalis_fw-la conservationis_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolica_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la interdixerunt_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la illicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la judaeis_n abominabilia_fw-la 22._o qu._n 154._o art_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o fornication_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o with_o those_o other_o thing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a sin_n as_o they_o but_o because_o it_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n account_v fornication_n as_o no_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n have_v their_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o unlawful_a or_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v put_v fornication_n into_o the_o same_o bead-roll_n of_o indifferency_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v to_o those_o new_a believer_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o peace_n not_o direction_n for_o their_o conversation_n but_o for_o their_o communion_n not_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o action_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o union_n not_o what_o be_v conducible_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o be_v conducible_a to_o their_o present_a agreement_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a a_o very_a imperfect_a rule_n of_o abstinence_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o neither_o as_o a_o catalogue_n nor_o as_o a_o rule_n it_o need_v any_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o trullane_n council_n can_v 67._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o blood_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a those_o of_o that_o council_n look_v upon_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o text_n and_o not_o as_o a_o condescension_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n before_o concern_v easter_n whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_n for_o whereas_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o apostolical_a man_n have_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o asia_n who_o church_n be_v main_o fix_v in_o those_o part_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o pass-ove_a polycrates_n afterward_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n or_o precedent_n which_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n or_o condescension_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o scaliger_n call_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o pass-ove_a rather_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o sunday_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v s._n johns_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o what_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n concern_v eat_n of_o blood_n whereas_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v otherwise_o a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v apostolical_a condescension_n which_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n for_o so_o theodoret_n in_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o jew_n have_v persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n and_o circumcision_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o follow_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o but_o rather_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n which_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o forbid_v circumcision_n nor_o those_o other_o ceremony_n whereupon_o theodoret_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o schismatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o forbid_v circumcision_n because_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o that_o time_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o man_n conceal_v the_o cause_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o turn_v the_o condescension_n into_o a_o constitution_n the_o like_a be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecumenius_n on_o act._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o do_v care_n to_o judaïze_v but_o that_o they_o may_v condescend_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o trullo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n